INTE opUCTION TO ANGL 0 SAXON.

ANGLO SAXON READER,

WITH

PHILOLOGICAL NOTES, A BRIEF GRAMMAR,

AND A VOCABULARY.

{1

91

$1

BY FRANCIS A?

MARCH,

nonssonor rm; zucu su “ scum : AND counu'rxvnPfllLOLOGY m u u nm cox.

u cz, Au'm oa 07

“A comu lu

'rwnGRAIIMAR o: 1 1 1 8 ANGLO-SAXON“ vacuu m,

"

"unraoncxv vu xw uoclcm. srunv or r unzx cu su m ucunas.

”arc.

NEW Y O R K

H ARPE R 8: B ROTH E R S, PUB L ISH ER S,

FRANK L IN S Q UARE.

x 87a

Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1 870, by

FRANCIS A. M A RCH,

In the Clerk’s Ofice of the District Court of the United States for the EasternDistrict o f

Pennsylvania.

P R E F A C E

Ir seems to be agreed that every English scholar ought to have

some scholarly knowledge of the English language. Thenevery

English scholar ought to study Anglo-Sax on. He ought to read

representative passages in representative books of the literature

thoroughly, dwelling on them line by line, and word by word,

and making the tex t the foundation of general philological

study. At least a daily lesson for one term ought to be given

to this study ineach of our colleges.

Enough such ex t racts for two terms’ work are here given in

a crit ical tex t . The notes contain,besides explanatory matter,

outlines of the literature,biographical sketches of the authors

,

and b ibliographical no tices of manuscripts and editions. The

author’s Comparat ive Grammar Opens with a history of the

language, and illustrates the grammatical forms by those of

the Sanskrit, Greek, Lat in, Gothic, Old Sax on, Old Friesic,Old

Norse,and Old-High German. It is part o f the plan to give a

full etymological vocabulary. Thus it is supposed that appara

tus is provided for as thorough study of a port ionof this tongue

as canbe given to Greek or Lat inwith our college tex t-books.

In this edit ion a brief grammar has been introduced, that it

may be fitted for general use as an introduct ionto the study of

Anglo-Sax on inHigh Schools and Academ ies where they m ight

fear the Comparative Grammar. The etymological part of the

Vocabulary is reserved for a future edition. It was thought

best to make sure of the completeness of the list of words by

working it over inclass before giving it its final shape.

The select ions were stereo typed, and the book and its plan

announced in 1 865.

F. A. M.

Easton, Pa . Jnne, 1870.

C O NT E NT S.

I. R E A D E R.

PROSE.

From the Gospels : no.

The Sewer

The Lo rd’

s Prayer

TheGood Samaritan

The Lord'

s Day

The Sewer

Trust inGod

The Prodigal Son

Love your Enemies

Ex tract inGothic

Dialogues of Callings

The Scholar

The Ploughman

The Shepherd

The Ox herdThe Hunter

The

The Fowler

The Merchant

The Shoemaker

The Salter

The Baker

The Cook

The Scholar

The Counsellor, Smith

The Scholar",

From the Anglo-Sax onChronicle

Convers ionof the Anglo—Sax onsGregoryPaulinns

Anglo-Sax onLaws

E thelbirht

IIlothhere and Eadric

Cazdmon

IIrunting, the Good Sword

The Right c apon

Alfred’

s Meters of Boethius

Introduction

Meter VI.

Meter X

Deor’

s

Rhyming Poem

The Ex odus

Beowulf

A Good KingObsequies of ScyldHrothgar and B eerot

Grendel

Beowulf sails for l1 t

The Wardenof the Shore

A Feast ofW'

elcome

CONTENTS.

NO T E Scam era, m sroarcan, rum nmu oo aarnrcu ,pp. 71-93.

PAO I

Outline of Anglo-Sax onProseTheologicalWritings

B ible Translations

Homilies of xElfric

Philosophy z—Boethius

HistoryThe Chronicle

Beda

OrosiusSt. Guthlac

Natural ScienceGrammar —E lfric

II. G R A MM A R.

Historical Introduction 95 Participle

Pno x o Loo r Potential

Other periphrastic

Vowel Variation

Em onoor :

Nonns—Declension1

3

4

PreperNamesAdjectives—Declension

Pronouns

e '

rx x

Fnosonr

P aradigms. Rhythm,Feet,Verse .

Strong Verb. Caesura, Rime, Alliteration

Indicative CommonNarrative Verse

Long Narrative

III. VO CA B ULA RY

Outlines of Anglo-Sax onPoetryBallad Epic :

Beowulf

B ible Epic :

Cazdmen

Ecclesias ticalNarrativeSecular Lyrics :

The Traveler

The Wanderer

Deor'

s Complaint

GnomicVerses

Didactic

Alfred’

s Bocthius

Task Poem

ur

ea/c Verb.

Active Voice

Passive Voice

Varying Presents

Syncopated Imperfects

IVeak and S trong.

Umlaut inPresentAssimilationinPresent

Varying Imperfects

Irregular Verbs.

Preteritives

No connecting Vowel, com

(16 12, grin, etc.

ANGLO-SAXON READER.

[Inpages 1-1 2 . accent the first syllable orevery word, unless anacute accent is printed

over some other syllable. Words not inthe Vocabulary are inthe notes. i i refer to the

Author'

s Grammar.)

1 . Ta n S ownn.

Luke, viii., 5-8.—Sum manhis séd seOp/bd hepant se6p, sum

feelpid bone peg, and peard iortred’

en, and heofenes fagelas hit

fri‘

eton. And sum feel ofer bone stfin, and hit forscranc'

, for

l>am’-be hit pétannrefde. And sum feel onpa bounds, andpa

pornz‘

is hit forbrys'

mddon. And sum ieél on gOde eordan, and

porhte hundfealdne pwstm.

Mark iv., 3-9.—Ut code so sfidere his sfid tG sapenne, andpa

he seep, sum feolpidponepeg, and fagelas ofimon, and hit fréton.Sum feel ofer stanfiscyl

'

ian,pér hit ntefde mycele cordan,anda a

upcode,ferbam’

hit ntefde eordanpicnesse. Pahit upcode, set?

sunne hit forspél’

de, and hit for-scranc'

,ferbam'

hit pyrtruman

naafde.

1 . Sauna, t 136.8, so Engllah m lnthe plural :m manfl sazMa tronM, 6 180; add,

ea, n., seed, ace. sing. : seep, sowed, imp. ind., from stigma, imp. atop, crayon, p. p. cara t,

con). 5, i 208; pa,when;part, that, from or, i 183 ; foot, tell, imp. ind. sing ,8d, hem Ju l ian,imp. fall,febllon, p.p. faction, con) . 5, i see ; platpone veg, along the way, i 369 : yearn/ortrat'cn,was troddenout,passive, imp. lud., aing., ad , from for-trade» , imp. en d, «Orton,

-,Ger. sem i m ; W m heaven'anom hen/015 679 ;w as,

towla trom /ugol, 9 79 ; ha rem M, i 190; M ton. ate up, 8d. rrom

frm lmp-a t -OM P p-M caul k ! 19mm !SM :w m ddmover the

stone, on the rock ; for-corona, shrank away, imp. ind. aing., 3d, from for-u rine“ , imp.

m m , m ncon,p.p. m u n, con). 1 , 6 201 :M -pam'-pa, for this that, because : pl um,

wet,mo isture, trump!“ fl; mes ’ 95 : M a, hadnot,w m mmorm m tw.2 2 2 :

onpdpo i-nae, among the thorns, born, a .m., 6841 ; fofim mbdon, choked out, from for

M ent ion, imp.-prym 6d¢, p. p., prym bd, con]. 6 : glide scram, good earth, sing. ace :

M m.worked.produced. lmp due .8d.fi'om m u n. in!» f orm.W ham.no pw orm.

con]. 6, i 2 1 1 hundfw ldnape can, hundred-fold trait, hundfeatd, adj., strong form. t 1 08.

C' t ebda ont yodqm ntmrmm imnof gami m : asm mai d, cs, n. ; «h am to sow, gerund, i t 173, 175, trout aapan, conj . 908, 8, to denote

am t “ : M m m mD-M M P-D-M W IJ W ;M IMf uton, see above ; stam ina, atone-shelly place, adm it-e, -cm, t ; myoclc, much, f.

sing. ace. from ntyeel, i 104 : 00nd upcode, soon upyode (sprang) ; Mena ce, sing. ace. irom

Mona , as, t , thickness : orb sunne, are, fem., from as ; Mt for-spa de, swealed it away,

parched it. opt ion, imp.ap‘ lde, coal. 6 ; for-c rane, lee above mire-um root,pyrt,wort.

A

ANGLO-SAXONREADER.

And sum feel on bernds ; bfi stigonpa bornfis, and forbrys'

mOdonbes t, and hit pmstm ne baar.

And sum fed] ongod land, and hit sealde, upstigende and pox

e nde, prestm and an brohte brytigfealdne, sum syx tigfealdne,

sum hundfealdne.

Gchyr'

e, so be earanhazbbe to gehyr'

anne.

2 . L e no’s P R A Y E R.

Mat thew,vi., 9

—1 3.—F:eder fire, bfi be cart on heofenum

,si

binnama gehal'

god. T6 be—cu rice. Gepeord’

e binpillaon eordan spa spd on heo fen e dmg

'

hpamlic’

anhidf syle

fis to dzeg. And forgyf’

fis fire gyltas, spit spdpé forgyi'

ad firum

gyltendum. And ne geléd’

bfi fis on costnunge, ac filj'

s'

fis of

yde. SOdlice.

Luke x i.,2 4 4.—UreF inder,bfibe onheofene eart

,si binnama

gehal'

gdd. To cume bin rice. Gepeord'

e binpylla onheofene

and on eordan. Syle fis to dreg firne dzeg'

hpamlic'

anmar. And

forgyf'fis fire gyltas, spa pd forgyi

'

ad aelcum bz‘

erd be pid fisfigylt

’

. And ne idad bfifis oncostnunge ac dlj'

s’fis fram yfele.

plant, tr uma ,n,m., trimmer, strengthener ; stigon, stied, ascended, stigon, imp. stab, stigon,

p. p. stigen, con]. 2 , i 205 ; pornds, forprysmodon,pzshn, see above ; he r, bore, beran, imp.

bar, beron, p. p. berm, con) . 1 , i 10a ; waldo (sold), gave, asllan, imp. sealde, conj . 6, i 209,b ; sttgendc (stylus). springing, p. pr.,nent. s ing.,nom., from st igon, con) . 2 , i 1 19, a ; pencnde, from pm nz peazan, wax , grow, imp.News ,Newt on, p. p.perm, conj . 4 ; «in, one,some ; hrable, brought, here, brengun, imp. brakta,p.p. braht, con]. 0, i 209, c; M tiycaldm ,

thirty-fold, tromM imic-a id, adj ., m . sing. acc., with pectin. Os-hpr’e, let him hear, sub

junctive for lmperat , i 421 , 3, ge-byr'an, imp. ge-hfirde, p. p. ge

-hflred, conj . 5 ; so be,who,demon. so with relative signbed 380, 3 ; turbos, subj. pres. of habban, ii 159, 427; to ge-hfirharms, to hear, gerund, i 452 .

2 . Faster, father, sing. voc., i i 87, 100; are, of us, our,plnr. gen. 07it , i 130; pa be, who,pa, thou, sing. nom., i 130, [is relative s ignchanging pa to a relative, i t 134, 381, 2 ; cart,from com, 5 2 13 ; hen/m um, heavens, pl. dat. o f [too/on; st grhdi

'

god, be hallowed, passive,subj . pres. aing., 3d, from M ignon, con). 0, i i 179, 187. subj . for imperative, 5 42 1 , 3 ; To osc ame, let come to as, em., 3d, for imperative, cuman, imp. com, canton,p.p. cums» , con]. 1 ,i 200; pin rice, thy reign, compare «rte in bishops

-ta, gepcord'e, sub). for imperative fi

-orn

ge-peordan, imp.-peant, -purdon, p. p. parden, Ger. warden, Old Engl. worth, be, be done ;

cordon, sing. dat., from cords ; spa spa, so so, as ; (iv-no, pron.,poss. sing., ace. masc., from

ti re, i 132 ; dag’Jtpam-lw-an, weak, sing. acc. masc., from dzghpamltc, daily, i i 105, 108;

Md] , loaf, bread ; syle>seli, give, imperat , from syllanz sd lan, con]. 5, i 188, b ; do,pi. dat. ,from te, i 207; to da

-g, to day, to,prep.

, at, on, dr y, day, sing. ace. after to, topissum days

(on this day) has the same sense, i 352 ; and, general signof connected discourse, i 463 ;for-guf

'

, imperat ., from fofiWamcon]. 1 , i 199,for i 254 ; gyltds, debts , guilt,pl. acc.,fi'

om

gylt ; pé, we, from is, i 1 30; drum gyltendum , our debtors, pl. dat. alter for-Wad, i 297,

gyltcnd, cs, m. ; gewd’, pres. imperative, from gelédan, i 185 ; costnunge, sing. acc. , il'

om

costnung, c, t , temptation; adge’, imperat , iron: a-Ifisan, loose, release ; qf, from ;wk , sing.

dat., from gfci, i i 79, 301 , 305, 348 ; sédlloe, soothly, amen, interj. ; pt rd, of those,pi. genof se, i 133 ; is indebted, ind. sing., from d—gyitan, imp. g ym,p.p. i 192.

THE GOSPELS.

3. Ta n G o o n S a u a nr'

r a x .

Luke, x , 2 5-37.—Pa drda’

sum egle'

apman, and fandode his,and cpaed

“

Lareop, hptet do ic ba t is éce lif hzebbe ? Pd. opted,he to him : s e t ys geprit

'

en on brine hfi rdstst bfi? Pd.

and'

spai'o

'

de he : LufaDryhtenbinne God of ealre binre heortan,and of ealre binre sfiple, and of eallum binam mihtum

,and of

ealium binam masgene ; and binue néhstan spa be sylfne. Pd

opted he : Ryhte bfi and'

sparé'

dest : db beet, bonne lyfast bfi.

Pacpmd he to bamHdalende, and polde hine sylfne geriht'

pisian

And hpylc ys minnehsta ? Pd. cpwd se H$lend, hine upbe

seGnd’

e : Sum man férde fram Hier'

usai'

em £6 Hiericho, and

booom’

onbe seaadsa,bahine bereaf'

edon, and t intregddonhine,and forlét

’

onhine sfim’-cuc

’

ene. Pagebyr’

ede byt btet sum sacerd

ferde on barn ylcanpegs ; and bit he bzet geseah'

, he hine for

beah’. And ealspd se dificon

, bit hepres pid bit htdpe, and baetgeseah

'

,he hyne eac forbeah

'. Pd. ferde sum Samar

’

itdn'

isc man

pid hine : be he hine geseah'

, bapeard he mid mild'-heort

’

nysse

ofer hine astyr’

ed. Pa genea'

ldahte he, and prdd his pundfi, and

3. fi-ras’ , arose, a-rte'an, imperf. -ras

’

, p. p. con). 2 O-gledy, law-clever

fandédr, tried, ex amined, fandian, imperf. fondbde,p. p. fondbd, akinto findan, find ; his,genitive after f onddde, i 315, III. ; oped, quoth, cpsdon, imperf. cpzd, cpl don, p. p. opeden,conj . 1 , i 1 97; larcop, teacher, from Mr

, lore ; do, shall do, sub]. pres. sing., 1 st, from don,sub] . pres : ya: is ;f. ind 9 100; i i i“,

lative ofman, nighest one,neighbor ; ace. ofpa; sylf , self, declined like anadjective,5 131 ; ryhte, adv.,=rihte ,

° do, imperat. ; bonne, then; tweet,pres. for fat , from lifian, con).5, i i 2 22 , 41 3, 4. Hounds, Savior, healing one ; polde, would, pillon; yeariM -pis-r

’

an, justify, con). 5 ; m aps , wise in right, Eng]. righteous ; Apple, which, who= bpdp ltc, Latin

qua-liq, him upbesebnd

'e, looking upat him, a translationofLatin”w idens,which some

cepies have for stwoipicns ; wands, p. pr., from scan, imperf. sash, sogon, p. p. geeep'cn,

conj ., i i 197, 199 ; farde>fémn, fare, go ; Hier’usol

'cm, cs, m., but here dative nndeclined ;

Hiericho, acc.,undeclined ; be-eom',came, becum

'on; onpam oon, among the thieves (those

who soothe), i 341 ,II. os-redf edon, bereft, stript, be-ndf t'

on, imperf.W ade,p.p.-redj

"ed,

conj . 5 ; tintregodon, tormented, tintreg-ton, imperf. M e, p. p. -6d, con]. 5 ; or-lét'on, left,

f or-té t’on, imperf. 445, Jdt

'on, p. p. 405m , coal. 5, for Ger. oer as infor-sake, f or-bid, 5

25-1 ; sdm-cueene (semi-quick),means for awenne, ace. of cuern= cpieem i i’

u , 1 19, c ; ge

ovr’ode hyt, it was brought about, ge-byr

'ion, imperf.W ade, p. p. byr’ed, con]. 5, akin to

boron, bear, hyt, bad spelling for Mt ; sacerd, cs, m.,priest, from Latin sacerdos, akin tosacred, m rdoto l ; flrde,féron, con). 5 ; glean, same, weak deck, 6 133, 3 ; ge-seoh', saw.ge

sebn', imperf. «seah',« gran,p. p. « f en, coal. 1 , i 1 99 ; hine for-bcdh'

, turned away from

him,for-bayou, imperf. M k’,-bug’on,p. p.

-bug'en, conj .3,Eng]. bow ; co l-spa, all so, also ;

dideon, as, m ., deacon, Levite ; M, repeated subject, 6 287; hynsz hinc, bad spelling ; ode,Ger. ouch, Engi. the, also ; pic!(with), beside ; pd M,when then; pear

-d M yr’ed,

imperf. passive W id th, imperf. W eds, p. p. «ur'ed, stir, conj . 5 ; m iw-keortnys, as,

f. (mild-heartedness), compassion; gencd'léhte, drew nigh, ge-nea

'déeon, imperf. -L0hte,

p. p. M itt, con}. 5 ; prdd, bound up,pridon, wreaths, imperf. prad, pridon, p. p. pridcn,

ANGLO-SAXONREADER.

on-figeat'

ele and pin, and hine onhis nytenaset'

te, and geléd'

de

on his ldace-hfis, and hine geldc’nfide, and brohte odrum dregs

tpegenpenegfis, and sealde bam léce, and bus cpwd Begym’

hys ; and spfi-hpaat’

s pfibfi more to ge-dést'

, bonne ic came, ic

d. p lc bérfibredra byncd be beat sig btes mégon bfi sceadan befofil

'

? Pa opted be : So be bym m ild'

heort’

nysse ondyde. Pa cpmd se Hélend : Ga,and doealspa.

4 . TH E L o nn’s D a r .

Matthew,m .,

1—1 3.—Se Hélend fo r onrests-ding ofer aacerfis ;

sodlice his leorning-cnihtfis hingrede, and big ongun

'

nonpluccian

bd ear and etan. SGdlice bzi pa sundor-hfilganbaat ge hi

cpédon to him : Nfi bine leorning—cnihtas ded baat him myrednis reste-dagum to ddnne. And he opted to him : Ne rédde ge

hpaat Dauid dyde bfi. hine hingrede, and bit be mid him péron,hfihe ia-eo

’

de onGodes hfis, and rot pa ofi'

ring-hiaida be aérea

him alyf’

ede to etanne, no barn be mid him pdaron, bfitonbfimsacerdum finum Odde na ribdde gfionbére a, bait bf: sacerdfison reste-dagum onbarntemple gepem

’mad bone reste—duag, and

con]. 5, i 205 ; pond, or,L,wound ; onagedt‘

,poured in, d-gcbt'on, imperf. -gedt

'

,M on,p.p.

flut'en, con}. 3, skinto M yriam; amen, beast, akinto neat ; da set 'te, set, dartt'on, conj . 5 ;

loos-Mic, es, n. , leech house, hospital, hotel ; gs-ldc'ndds (leeched), doctored, gs

imperf.W oods,p.p. lac'nbd brohte brenyon,con]. 5, i 209 ; bdrm»: ( odor, other, second,

nex t, dative of time, i 304 ; pensgdapawg, co, m., penny, stamped money, akin to pom s,

Latinponnus ; seald¢<aelton, con). 5, i 209 ; idea, a,m., leech ; oped, quoth,«pm » , conj .1 ; M m'

, imperat. be-gflm’on, imperf.Wards,p. p.m ed, con}. 0; lays, bad spelling for

his, genitive after beyfirn, i 315 ; mare,neuter ace. with spa-spore” ; to go-dést'

, does t to

him, os-dbn'

, irreg. i 2 13 ; cums, forgyld'e,pres. for future, 5 413 ; pynat, seemeth,pyncon,

impert pahte,p.p. gebuhr'

, con). 5, i 2 1 1 ; part, that, conjunction; rig for 07,may be<eom ;

M M 9, the kinsman of him ; be, that, who ; mild-heartnyass, acc., see above ; on dyde,did, showed, them den. Gd, go ,pan, irreg., imperf. ewe,p. p. gdn, i 213 ; d5<¢16n, i 2 13 ;sol-spa, all so, likewise.

4. F5r<foron, p.foren, coni. 4, time, go, infare-well ; rests-dry, a ,

m., rest-day, dative irreg., i 71 ; m m m , acre, Lat. dyer, Gr. th at'

s . Ger. ocber, field ;loom ing-mans, learning knights, disciples, Ger. knech't, servant, «min, as,m. hingrede,it hungered, impersonal imperf. of hingrion conj . 5, governing the ace. o f the persons hungering, i 290, c ; on-gun

’non, imperf. of on-ginn'on, coal. 1 ; pluccian, pluck, im

perf.pluoeode, p. p.pierced, them Romanic paw s, Lat.pans, hair ; car, as, n., ear ; MM ,whenthe ; candor-M tge, n, m. (sundered holy), Pharisees ; gewp’on<ge-ee5n', « oh’,« Von.D. p oep

’en.coal-1 : cpt don<cre¢am i 197: dw<dbmirreg., t 2 18: an, what : ”is

z ue+ te, i 21 3 ; to donor, gernnd ( don, Ne rdd’de 93, read ye not, rl don, read, immrf.

rl d'do, con). 5, roads for raddonbefore the subj ect, 5 1 70; pt ron, 5 2 13 ; tw ee. inyode,entered, irreg., from ia-gan

', i 2 13 ; a t d on; of f ing-hid], a , m., odering-loaves, show

bread ; aw a it-{1 0m were not, i 213 sacerdum,plur. dat. sacerd, a ,m.<Lst. sacerdos,priest, akin to sacred, sacerdotal ; anum<dn, alone ; 9 , f. indea , law ; gs-pcm

'mon, pro

THE Gosrnns. 5

synd bfiton leahtre Io seege sddlice efipbzet bes is mtbrrabonne baat tempi. G if gé sfidlice piston hpze t is, Is pille mild

heortnesse and ad. on-sregd'

nesse, ne genid'

rade gé fiafre un’

scyl

dig'

e. d lice mannes sunu is see reste—daages bidford.

9. P9. se Hélend banon ib r, he com into heorfi. gesom’nunge ;

ba pres baar an man so hasfde for-scrunc’ene hand. And big

acsodonhine, bus cpedende : Is hit filyf’

ed to hfialanne on reste

dagum baat bigo prehtonhine.He séde him sodlice : p lcmanis of e6p, be haabbe ansceap,

and gif beet afyld'

rests-dagum onpyt, hit as nimd he bre t, andhefd hit up? Ditodlice micldmamanis scez

‘

ipe betera ; pitodlice

hit 18 aiyf'

ed onreste-dagum pel to ddnne. Pa cpaad he to burnmen. Aben’e bine hand. And he hi aben’e ;de and bedpies hal

gepord'

enspa sc6 Oder.

5. Ta n S o w nn.

Matthew,x iii.

,4—8.—Sodlice, fit code so adadere his séd to

sfipenne : and ba-bd he sedp, sume hig fedllonpid peg, and fugldsc on and étonbfi.SGdlice sumc feollononsténihte, bfiar hit naafde myola cordon,

and hrmdlice upsprangen, for-bam

'-be big nmfdon bére eordan

fans, imperf. -pem'de,p. p.

-pemm'ed, conj . 5 ; synd<eont, i 2 13 ; leahtre, dative from isolator,

es,m. , blame, crime ; 1m , this man; M rro, adj. comp.masc.=rndro (more), greater ; tempttempel, i 73, 5 ; M ary irreg. ( pitan, know, Engl. wit, wist. i 2 1 2 ; mfld-heortna , or, f.,

mercy ; ou-saya'nes , as, f., sacrifice, akin to soy, as that which is vowed, dedicated ; ge

nid'rdde, imperf. sub].plur.-de for -don before 96, i 170, ge-nai'rian, imperf.W raac,p.p.

nid‘rdd, con]. 5, humiliate, condemn, from nider, nether, beneath ; un'w yldige, ad]. plan,

the guiltless, scyldig,Ger. schuldig, akinto shall, owe, i 2 1 2 ; hW-ord. ea, m., lord, loaf-mas

ter,-ord akin to Ger. mirth, Frlea werda, host, housekeeper ; oom<eumon; go-som'nuay:

ge-sam'nung, assembly, akin to sum, same ; for-oerinc

'on, imperf. m ne',W on, p. p.

m nc’m , shrunkenaway ; My M, they ; toM lonne, gerund from M ien, imperf. M lde,

p. p. ho led, heal, akin to m , hale, whole ; prehton, sub]. imperf., from pronoun, attack,conj. 5, i 209, akinto wreak ; st de< ssegun, imperf. segde>st de, p. p. ” ad, add, con). 5,i 209 ;mm, falleth,prea , d-j ecu

'an, immrf.was,-j e6u'

on,p.p.-feoi l

'en, con]. 5, i we;pyt,

es, m.,pit, from Lat.put-em ; no, inter. sign, 6 397, b ; nimd<ni 1non, take ; lie/d, heaveth,hebbon, i 207; pi todliee, verily, so then; mienand,more by much, i 302 ,d ; scrape, dat. after

comp. betera, i 303 men,dat. ofman, i at : G-pen'a, stretch forth,a imperf.M'ede,

conj. 5, akinto Lat. tendo ; M, ace. sing. fem. ofM, i 1 30; ge-pard'en,p.p. from gepeord

'on.

5. For unexplained words, sea pp. 1-z—Smites (soothly), truly, lo !inter-L ; papa (thenwhen), when; hig=hi, g, dissimilatcd, i 27; some b ig, some they fell=some o f them fell,

apposi tive for parti tive , i 287, c; pd, them, plur. see. from ae ; M iles, and, but, general

connective, i 453, 8; m ade, ace. s ing.m m , e, f., stony ground ; pt r hit nrfde, whereit had not, careless for My W don, st d might be either sing. or plan; hrzdltce, quickly,ak in to Engl. roth, rather ; sprangen, sprang, springon, imperf. sprang, sprungon, p. p.

6 ANGLO—SAXONREADER.

dypan sodlice, up fisprung'

cnre sunnan, big fidrup'

edon and

forscrunc'

on, for-bam'-be big nmfdonpyrtrum

d lice sume fefillon on bornzi s, and bfi. bornas pedx on and

forbrys'

mddonbiiSame sGdliee feGllon ongfide cordan, and sealdonprestm, sum

hundfealdue, sum syx t igfealdue, sum britt igfealdne.

5. T R U S T IN G e n.

Matthew, vi., 2 6—33.

— Beheald'

ad heofenan fuglfis : forbam’

bebig no sapad, as big ne ripad, ne b ig no gaderiad onhem e ; and

e er heofonlica Finder big fiat. 1 10 ne synd ge sélran bonneb ig

? p lc coper nueg sfidlice gebcne'

anbze t he ge-cz’

ic'

nige

fine clue to his anlicncsse

And to hpi synd gé ymb'-hyd ige be reafé Béscefipiad

wccrcs lilian, hfi big peax ad ne spinead big, ne hig ne spinuad :

ie seege copsfidlice,Pact furdon Salomon on callum hys paidre

nws ofcrprig'

enspd. spaan of bysum.

Sfidlihe, gif seceres peOd, bret be to doeg ys, and hyd to

morgen on ofen fisend'

, God spa serj‘

rt, edla gé gehpa‘

zd'

es ge

leaf'

an, bam myclemahe scrj

'

t cop.

Nellengt“: eornostlice beenymb

'-hyd

’

ige, bus cpcdende, s et

etc pé? odds hpast drince pé?

odds m id hpam bed pd ofer:

prig'

ene d lice calle bz‘

ts bing bedda sécad : pitodlice, caper

Feeder pat bret gé calrd byssabingabeburf’

on.

Eornost iice sécad darest Godes rice and his riht'

pis'

ncsse,and

calle bds bing efipbcfid bdartfige-ezie'

nfide.

sprangen, con). 1 dflpo , n, m. acc., depth ; d-spr ung'

enre, p. p. sing., f., dat. absolute from

depring’on,conj . 1 , the sunhaving (sprung up) risen, i 304, d ; ddrflp

'edon, dried, a-drup

'-z’

an,imp.

«a le, -edon, p. p. -cd, con]. 5 ; pyrtrum, es, m.=pyrtruma, see page 1 .

5. for-pom'-,be, for this that, for ; sdpan, sow, imp. a op, acopon, p. p. sdpen, conj . 5 ; ne

ne, emphatic, i 400 ; ripen. reap, imp. rdp, ripen, p. p. ripen, con] . 2 ; bent, es, n., barn,

( ber-ern, barley house, i 22 9 : some tex ts read brr-ern, ace.plur. like the Greek : fét<fédcd,i 194, 35, 5 ; syndz st

‘

nd, from com, 5 2 13 ; sélran< eél, i i 1 23, 1 28; caper, i i 130, 312 ; may

gepenc’an, i 175, ge-edc'n-t

‘

on, imp.-5dc, p. p.

-5d, conj . 5, add, eke, dye, subj ., i i 184, 425eln, e, f., Lat. ulna, ell ; anltenes, se, f., likeness, stature ; to hpt, to what end, wherefore,i 352 . IV., 1 35 ; W -hyd'ia, adj., anx ious about, worried ; be imp.

-6de, p. p. 43d,

behold con). 5 ; tilt-e,-on, f., lily ; sm’

neon, imp. spanc, spuncon,p.p. apaneca ,

con]. 1 , Old Eng]. swink, toil ; epinnon, spin, imp. span, spunnon, p. p. opunnen, con). 1 , i201 ; oj er-prih

'on, imp. -prdh

'

, p.p. -prig'en, con). 2 , i 205, cover over, dress (rig) ;

pew, es, n., weed ; part be, that that, which, i 380; dsend', p. p. , i 1 90; acrgt<eer0dan, i t192 , 35, 5, akin to shroud gehpb d

'e, adj . , little ; pom m iclé me, more by much than that,

i t 303, 302, d ; ete< etad, i 1 55 ; pingd, gem, i 317, b ; rili t'

pts’nee, as, f., righteousness ; ao

ede'nt‘

on, conj . 5, add, see over.

THE GOSPELS. 7

7. Tu n P R O D IG A L S ON.

Luke, x v., 1 1—32 .— 1 1 . d lice

sum manhaefde tpegensand.

1 2 . Pa cpmd se gingra t6 his

finder,Feeder, syle meminne da‘

al

minre éhte be m6 tfi gebyr'

ed.

Pd dabide hehym hys éhte.

1 3. Pa, safter fefipa dagum,

calle his bing gegad'

eré’

de se

gingra sunu, andmrde prteelieeoni

'

eorlenrice, and forspil’

de barhis ems

,lybbend

'

e onhis gdalsan.

1 4 . Pa be big hiefde calle

amyrr’

ede, bzi. pearct mycel hun

ger onbam rice ; and hispeard

pzedla.

1 5 . Pd ferde he and folgdde

{mum burh'-sitt

’endum menbins

rices bfi seude hé hine to his

tfine, baat hehefilde hys spi n.

1 6 . Pdgepil’

ndde hehispambe

1 2 . pingra, comparative of geong, young, i

1 24 ; t hat, akinto dgon>EngL owe, own; aobyr

'ed, from ge-byr

'ian, imp. ge-byr'ede, p. p.

ge-byr’ed, con). 0, be-ihlleth, akin to bear, is

borne ; as ide, dealt hym, hys, bad spellingfor him , his.

1 3.—fedya, few, hereundecllned, dat.plur.,

f edpum ,fedam ,f oam,are thecommonforms

gegad'erz

’

an, imp. gegad'erbde,p.p. gegad

'erbd,

con]. 5, gather pu s-lice, adv., ex ile-like,abroad, akin to wretch ; fear-kn, adj ., far ;r i ce, Engl. uric, Ger. f etch ,

“

for-apillhan, spill

away, destroy, imp. spa’de,p.p. «spared, conj .

5 ; iybbendc, bad spelling for libbmde, living ;

99 18071, rio tousness, lux ury, Ger. yea-heir,akinto Engl. gala, ad ieu,n, m.

14. pint . ofM , them ; d-myn'on,

imp.-myrr

'ede, p. p.

amyrr'ed, destroy, diss i

pate, akin to Eng]. mar ; peord<peordan;hunger, co, m. pa ella, n, m., pauper, vagabond, akinto padon, go about>wade,waddie.

15.—burh'-sitt'endum,borough-s i tting,dot.

sing. from burh's itt’ende, adj . men,dat. sing.

of man, i 84 ; MM , dat., i 352 (town), in

closure ; W on, imp. M id, Mbldon, p. p.

gefyll’an of bam beau

'-codd'um

be bfiapya daton; and him manne sealde.

1 7. Pa beboh'

te he hine, and

epzed, Eald hfi fela yrdlinga on

mines finder hfise margendh'

ne

habbact, and is hér on hungre

forpeord'

e !

1 8. 10 firis'

c, and ic fare t6

minu infinder,and ic secge him,

1 9. E2 12 fmder, ic syngdde on

heofenfis, and befor'

an be, nfi loneom pyrde bazt ic bc6 binsununemned : dd me spa dinne of

binam yrdlingum .

2 0. And he art‘

is'

bd, and com

to his feeder. And bfi. gyt , bahepms feor, his finder he hyne

geseah'

, and peard mid mild'

heort'

uesse dstyr'

ed, and agén'

Maiden, con]. 5, heblde, subj . imp.

,might

(hold) keep; hys spfln(31,0for t”, t).1 5.—pamb, e, f., Engl. womb, belly ; hadn

'

ood, des,m.,beancod,husk ; man, (indefinite)one, i 1 35, 2 : sealde<sellan.

17.—bepoh'te, bethought, lie-W an, imp.-poh'te, p. p.

-poht', con]. 6, i 209 ; hine, himself, i 131 feta, many, indecl., Ger. ofel, Gr.archaic, akinto fu“; yrdlingd. gen. plur. parti tive,Eng]. eo rthi t

'

ng; hid/ >loof ; genOh'ne,

ace. s ing. of gembh'

, enough ; hungre,see over ; forpoord

’on, be away, perish, imp.

-peo rd’

,-purd

'on, p. p.

-pord'en, con]. 1 , Ger.

werden, O. E. worth, for Ger. oer., as inf orsake, i 254.

18.—arts’e,pres. for future, 6413.1 9.—syng-iort, sin, imp. M e, p. p. M ,

con) . 5, imp. forperf., i 414 : neom=ne+eom,

am not, i 2 13 ; pyrde, worthy ; do, imperai.of a

’

én,do,make ; ml, ace.20. 4 1mm, aris'an; M , then; com , from

roman; and thenyet, when; feor, prep., for

from, i 335 : 288, b ; hyne, bad spellingfor hine ; peard<peordan;a-etyr

'Jon, imp.« it ,p.p.-ed, con). 5, stirred

mt'

ld'-heort'nes,as, f.,mild heart, compassion;

3 ANGLO-SAXONREADER

hine am ,and hine beclyp

'te, and 2 5. d lice his yldra sunu paas

eyste hine. onaacere ; and hé com : and bi

2 1 . Pal epmd his sunu, Finder, hé bam hfise gened’

iéh'

te, hé

ie syngdde on hoefen, and be gehyr'

de bone speg and bretfor

’

an bd, nfi ic no eom pyrde pered.

ba t ie binsunu bed genem'

ned. 2 6. P2 clypdde hé énne bedp,2 2 . Pa epzed se finder td his and dcsdde hine hptet baet pére.

bedpum,B ringad rude bone ad 2 7. Pd. opted hé, Pin brdder

lestan gegyr'

elan, and scrydad com,-and bin fmder ofsldh

'an

hine ; and syllad him hring on fre t cealf ; ferbam'

be he hine

his hand,andgesey'

tdhis fdtum ; haine onfdng’

.

2 3. And bringad da faat styric, 2 8. Pd gebeaih'

hé hine, and

and ofslead'

; and utonetan, and nolde ingdn’

: bf: edde his feeder

gepist'

full'

ian fit,and ongan

'

hine biddan.

2 4. ferbam’

bes minsunu ptes 2 9 . P3 opted hé, his finder

dead, and hé ge-ed

'eucdde ; hé and

'

spariend'

e, Efne, spd fela

forpeard'

,and hd ys gemdt

'

. Pd. geara ic bd bedpdde, and ic

ongun’nonbig gepist

'

ime'an. néfre bingebod'

no forgym'

de,

against, towards ; irnan, imp.

orn, union, p. p. am en, metathesis for rin

non, run, con). 1 , i 204 ; be-d ypp’an, imp. beclpp

'te, p. p. be-elypt'

, con). 5, i 1 89 ; Ire-clip,embrace ; eysson, imp. epste,p.p. cyst, con]. 6.2 1 . —8ee verse 1 9.2 2.—pe5p, 0. Eugi. thew, servant, akin to

Ger. dienst, dim e, O. Eugl. them e ; bringan,imp brano.Manson.p so M ore". coni 1.bring ; rode>rathe, Bring the retinaprimrose,Hilton, Lycidas, 142 , comp. rather, sooner

m super]. of sa, good, akinto Ger. seeliy.0 Ensl Only.Bust. silly ; W eld. n.m., robe, akinto gear,garb ; sergaou,akintoshroud ; bring, co, m., ring, Ger. ring, Lat.circus, Gr. s ipx or ; fdt, Ger.f uss, Lat.pea,Gr.I ov

’

r, deciension, 584.23.—/a t, te, adj., at ; sturte, es, m., stark,

calf, Ger. sterbr, akinto stee r, Ger. otter, Lat.

tow -us, Gr. w iper, Sansk. others-s ; of-slead'( oj e kdn

'

; uton, sub]. of pitan, go , i t 175,2 24, 443, like Lat. comes, Fr. allons, let us

(so to) eat : se-M -M l'ian. impM e.r r-5d, con]. 5, part, ex istence, victuals, 1mmpecan, be, pier-f rolic, fulness of victuals, a

hast,gepist'M l'ion, to feast, be merry.

2LW a ld-tan, imp.-6de,p.p.M, con].

6, sd' 22 15. d, 951. back, again:

quick, alive, Lat. sis-m , Gr. flier, Sansk.(r’ts-o-s ; for-peard

’, see verse 17; ya, bad for

is ; go-mdtkan, h p. anttt'e, «mat ed, p. p.met, found ;M nn'on, begin; gepisr

lt c'an,4.9mm,M M’

,con) . 6, see verse 23, lac,Mean, akinto Jack, wed lock, i i 250.

25. -gidra, comp. o f eald, old, i 1 24 ; cot-re,

see over ; gened'le h'te, gened

'it c’an, come

near ; spég,akinto sough, and to Ger. sckwegel

pfeife pered. company, akin to per, man,Go th. vafr, Lat. s ir, Sansk. elm.

26.—clyp-fan, imp. M e, p. p.-da, conj . 0,

O. Eugl. clepe, yclept, in heavenyclept Eu

phrosync, Mi lton, L'Al., 1 2 ; decode>asked,

metathesis ; pb re, sub] ( pecan, i i 423, 425.

27.—q/-slean', imp. 4 16W, 4 am", p. p.

q ing’ou, con]. 4. i 207; Milne, ace. of M l,

(w)hole, hale, Ger. hail, Or. w as» ; on-fén'

,

imp -féna'.fi ns/on, p i mam , cond 5. i i

208, 2 1 6,Ger.fangen, fang, catch, receive.

28.—gebsa ih' hine, swelled himself,was anerr."90, d.M amimp -bealh', M iro".p. p.

~bulg'en, con}. 1 , skin to bulge, belly,

bellows ; w ide=nspolde<pill¢m, i 2 1 2 ; go”,imp. ewe. p p irreg 80. (Jade) went.

gone, i 2 18; biddan.Ger. bitten, bid, ask.

22 . answering, and“, 6 15,a,Lat. ants-fir. em u

, inreturn, i 254,spartan,swear, speak emphatically ; elm, akinto den,even, i 283 Ida, so many of years, see verse

17:M M <MM 600M P7 verse 22 :

bod', from beddan, Ger. bieten, bid, order,

beddan and biddan (see verse 28) unite in

Eng]. bid, akin to head ; j br-gflmhan, imp.

Mm'

p. p. 4 9mm, Goth. gdumjan, Ger.

gaumen, 0. Engi . Scot. game, goam, to see,

THE GOSPELS. 9

and ne sealdest bfimendafre an 31 . P5. cpaad he,Sunu,bfieart

t iccen, bzet inmid minmnfreén symie m id and, and calle mine

dum gepist'fuiidde ; bing synd bine : pa gebyr

’

ede

30. ac syddan bes bin sunu gepist’

full’

ian and gebliss'

ian

com, be his epede mid mylt’ferbam’

bes bin broder pies

ystrum dmyr'de,bii ofsldg

’e him dedd

, and he gc-ed

’

cucdde ; he

fmt ccalf. forpeard’

, and hé ys gemet'.

8. L o v e Y O U R E NE M IE S.-48.

ANGLO-SAXON. GOTHIC OF ULPHILAS.

38. G0 gehyr'

don bmt ge 38;Hfius

'

idéd'ub batei kviban

cped'

enpaes, Edge for cage and ist, Ango and dugin, jah tunbutfid for tdd, and tunbdu .

39. SGdlice ic secge edp,Ne 39. lb ik kviba izvis h i and’

'.O

pinne gé ongén’

pabe edpyfel stand’

an allis bamma ll ll'

SéiJln

8. This ex tract is prepared to give definite knowledge of the relationbetweenthe-Go thicofUlfilas and the Anglo-Sax on, and for introductionto Comparative Grammar, especially toetymology and phonology. Each Go thicword is first turned into anEnglish word of the

same roo t, so far as may be. These are helped out by otherwords initalics, so as to forma sort of translationto one who knows the meaning of the passage . The words are then

explained, and laws of change referred to as giveninthe Grammar. Grimm's law applies

to almost every word, and is here referred to once for all, i i 18, 41 .

cars for ; tieeen, es, n., kid, Ger. t icks, kid, Sansk. do“, 0213 ; pcs>was, Go th. oas, Ger.

siege, goat ; f rednd, Ger. f reund ( freon, to war, 5 2 13, 41 , 3, b ; dugd, A.-S . edge>eye,

love ; grptst‘

fidlbds, see verse 23. Ger. auge, vowel change, i i 18, 38, deelen30.—cc, but, i 262 ; amen(since), as soon siou, 5 26 ; and,A.

-8. 04,Ger. ant, i 264 ; for,as ; spad>EngL speed, haste, success,wealth ; Go th. j aur, Ger. far, 9 254 ; fad s, and, A.

-8.

myltystr-e, an, f., harlot, {tom multan, melt, gs, 0. H. Ger. j o-h, Lat.firms, 6 202 ; amp“,yield (in virtue), M rs, i i 2 28, 232 ; dmgr

'ds A.~S. tbd>tooth, Ger. zahn, Lat. dent-is, Gr.

z amgn'ede,we verse 14 ; ofslbg

'e, verse 27. H aw “ , Sansk. dent-as, i 37, declension, i i

31 . -symle, always, akin to same, Lat. sf

mut, semper ; mid, Ger. ma, Gr. and, i 264 ;

pa gebyr’aie, it became thee, see verse 1 2 ;

grpist'j ull

’ian, see verse 23 ; ge-blfss'vian, imp.

i e, p. p. -da, con] . 6, be blissful, akin to

bless ; ge-sd'cuebde, see verse 24 ; form at ,

gemét'

, verse 24.

8—38. Hear-did-ye that-which queth-eu is,Eye/or eye,and too thfor tooth: Hdmi-dddup=hflr-don, hdusjan, A.-8. hfl'mn>henr, Ger.

Mm » du>4d>8. 17. i t 18.38.8>r. i 41 .8. b.d a mp, A.

-8. -don, did, Ger. -te, weak inflection, 6 1 68; ho t e l, A.

-S.” that, Ger. das,d , 5468; When, A.S. cpeden>0. E. quethe,

86, 93.

39. But Iqus ib to-you not to-stand-againstcc-all the unseely ; b ut if anyo ne-whoe ver

thee strike by dex ter thine chin,wind to-him

also the other. Ip, but, A .-S. at , od-de,O.H.

G. ado

, Lat. at, i 262 ; a, A.-8. ie>l, Ger. (eh,

Lat. ego, Gr. $76 , Sansk. aha 'm, i 130;mm,

verse 38, inflection, 6 1 65 ; sscge> say, Ger.

sagen; frets, e6p>you, 6 130; a t, A .-S. ne,

n-o t, 0. H. G . ni, no, Lat. ne, Gr. wr , Sansk.na, i 264 ; and

'm nd'an, and A.-S. and

an, inan-swer, Ger. ant» , Lat. ante, Gr. am'

,

Sansk. and, 6 254, standan, A.-S. standan)

stand, Ger. stehen, Lat . eta-re, Gr. Lem-m,

Sausk. use, Q 2 1 6 ; pinne pinned before

be-queath, quo th, O. H. G. shades» ; i 1 27; ge, ’ 165 ; o ngen' for ongedn

'

, Ger. cnt-gegen,at, a.

-s. e >u, Ger. m, Lat. m, Gr. 6 251 ; cilia, A.-S. all ies, Ger. alias, i 251 ;

10

ddd ; ac gyf hpz‘

i be sled onbinspydre penge, gegear

'

pzi him

ba t Oder.

40. And bam be pyilc on

ddme pid pa ditan, and nimanbine tunecan, li st him td binnepaefels.

4 1 . And spi -hpa -spft bd ge

nyt'

bdscnd stapd, git mid him

Gdrc tpz‘

t bdsend.

42 . Syle bani be beb iddc, andbam be mt bG pille borgianno

pyrnbti him.

43. G6 gehj'

r'

don bzet. ge

pamma, A.-S. ham, him, Ger. dem, Gr. u

p ,

Sansk. tc’

t-smdi, i 104 ; M be, i 104 ; wet,verse 45 ; un

'sélj in, un i 254, séls , A .

-S. sél,

s:flig> seeiy, silly, Ger. scla’

g, akin to Lat.

salsus , Gr. ax oéc, declensionweak, 6 107; ale,A.-S. er, 0. H. G . oh, but, i 262 ; jabaf, A.

-S.

gif> i f, 0 . 11. G . ibu, i 2 62 ; km , A.-S. hpa

who , Ger. wer, Lat. gu t-s, Sansk. has, i

1 35 ; pals, A.-S.pee ) thee, Ger. dteh, Lat. ta,

Gr. 1 6, Sansk . ted, 6 1 30 ; smut-at, Ger. stas

zen, Lat. t und-o, Gr. Ted-eh , Sansk. tad ; sled( clean) slay, Ger. schlagen, Goth. slahan

bi, A.-S. bf>by, Ger. bei, i 254 ; taihseén, Lat.

dex ter ; spfidre, right, comp. of spat, strong ;

psina, A.-S.pin>thine, Ger. dein, Lat. tuus,

i 132 ; kinnu, A.-S. d une ) chin, Ger. binne,

Lat. gena, Gr. declension, i 93 ; pangs,s, n. ,wang, cheek, Ger. mange ; sandei, vand

jan, A .-S. pendan wend, Ger. wenden;

imma, A .-S. him>h im, Ger. ihm, 5 1 30 ; M

unpara, A.-S. 1m Otter ) that o ther, Ger. die

andere, Gr. trepor, Sansk. antard, i 1 26.

40. And the-one willingwith thee a-law-ew’

t

and tunic thine to-him, let off to-hlm also

vest. Jah, verse 38; bamma, verse 39 ; oil

jandin, p. pr. m’

ij an, A.-S. pi llan>will, Ger.

wotien, Lat. vole, Gr. floéx onm , Sansk. car,val, i 2 1 2 ; m il),A.

-S.m id, Ger.m it,Gr. and,Sansk. m i-tluis , i 254 ;pid>with,Go th.m

'

bra,Ger. wider, i 254 ; bus, see but , verse 39 ;

staua, judge, judgment, Grimm says from

stabs, A.-S. surf ) staii

‘

, Ger. sta b, and so

stay-bearer ; jah, verse 38; M ade, A.-S. pad,

Ger.pfeit, Gr. a borrowed word, akin

to pdd) weeds, O. H. G . we: tunes-e, -an,f., fmm Lat. tum

’

ea ; beina, verse 39 ; niman,A.-S. nehmen, take, i 1 65 ;

ANGLO-SAXONREADER.

ah jabzi i hvas buk stzi utzi i bi

taihsvén beiua kinnu,vandei

imma jah bO anbara.

40. Jah bamma viijandinmibbus stfiua jahpfiida beinaniman,afldt

'imma jab vastja.

4 1 . Jah jabali hvas buk ana

adub'

ai rasta zi ina, gaggfiis m ib

imma tvds.

42 . Pamma bidjandinbuk giba

‘

tis, jnh bamma v iljandinaf bus

leihvan sis ni us’

vand'

jfiis.43. Hai us

'

idéd’

ub batci kviban

af A.-S. of of, Ger. ab Iétan, A .

-S.

le tan>let, Ger. lassen; imma, verse 39 ; j ab ,verse 38; vastja, Lat. vest-1

'

s, vest, Gr. Ce line,A.-S. verb perian>wear (s>r

, i pd els,betterpetels<q an, weave.

41 . And if any-one-who-ever thee need rest

one, go wi th him two. ana-ndupjdi, ana ,

verse 45, ndupj an, A.-8. npdan>need, Ger.

noth ; as-nfit'

<ge-nfldan, compel, inflection,i i 170, 1 92 ; rasta, A.

-S. reste>rest, Ger. rust,res ting-place, mile ; bfiu mb thousand, Ger.tausend, Go th.pas andi, i 1 30 ; steps, a, m.)step; d ina , A.

-S. an) one, an, a, Ger. t in,Gr. Zv-oc, Lat. un-us , i 1 39 ; gaggdis, A .

-S. gd

go, Ger. gehen, i 2 13 ; trds, A .-S. tpd>tsvo,

Ger. zwei, i 139.

42 . Ih-the-oue b idding thee give, andf romthe-one willing of thee to-take-a-loanself notwend. Bid-j andin,p.pr. bidj an, A.

-S. biddan

>bid (ask), Ger. bi tten; gib-dz’

s, A.-S. gifan

>give, Ger. geben; syle>sell it ihvan, A.-S.

lilian, Gcr. bergi‘

an)borrow, Ger. borgen, to give on borowe, se

curity boargou ) bury, secure ; sis, dativeof coins , A.

-S. sin, Ger. sick, self, i 1 31 ; ne’

vand'

jais, Ger. abwcnde'n, us A.-S. ar Ger.

m u

, away, vandjan, verse 39 ; pyrnan, imp.

pyrnde,p.p.pyrned, conj. 6, warn od’

, repel,deny, akinto parm

'

an, Ger. warnen,warn.

43. Henr-did-yc that-which quoth-enis, bc~

Friend nighest thine, and bc-foe fiend thine.

Haus’ idéd'up—is t, verse 38 f ri-j os, A.-S.

f rcbgan, Ger. fret'

cn, love, k iss, woo, Sansk.

pri, Gr. npd-or, hence f roénd ) friend, Ger.

f reund, p. pr. 11mm , Go th . liuban, Ger.lichen, Lat. lubet, h

’

bct, Gr. M ir-v ouch Sansk.iubh néh A.

-S. néIt-stan,néx tan,Ger.ruihst,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 2 ANGLO—SAXONREADER.

46. Gyi gé sbdlice bii iniiad

be edplahad, hpylce méde hab

bad ge z hit as ddd mdnfnile

spa?

47. And gyf gé baat fin dOCibze t gé edpre gebrdd

’

ra pyl

camind, hpze t dd gG mare ? hi‘

i

ne ddd hédene spa

48. Eornostlico bedd fulfrem'

ede, spa e6per heofoulica Finder

is fulfrem’

ed.

46. If eke you-be friend those be-friending

you al-oae, what mede have-you f Do-aot

they also o i-the-dutch that same do ? out ,A.-S. eae> eke, Ger. each, i 254 ; M jbb,

verse 43, inflect , i 1 65, d ; dinans, ace. pi.,verse 41 ; hub, verse 89 ; hpylc<hpd ~llc, Ger.

weleh, which, 4 135 ; sated-6nd, gen. pl. ofnuisdd, decline, 6 95, A.

-8. meard, Gr,me d-6c,

akinto A.-S. mat, e, f. meed, Ger. m ielke ;

habd ib, lancet , i 170,A.-8. habbad, have,Ger.

haben, akinto Let. habeo ; a i-u, A.-S. as,not,

verse 39, as as, emphatic interrog., i i 252 ,

397 M i, they, 6 104 ; piudb, gen. plur.

kinda , declena , i 88, L G . pedd>0. Eng].

thede, people, 0. H. G . dicta, akin to A .-S.

peodise, people, Ger. deutseh>Dutch ; manf ut, adl., sinful, man, sin, akin to M ae )mean,Go th.ga-nidins,Ger.os-inein,common,j al>mll, Goth. f alls, Ger. coll, Gr. c haos , 48. Benow you full-done, so-ao Father yom

Lat. pie-nus, Sansk. pii r, 5 2 29 ; sainb, A.-S. the

'

inheavens full-done is. sijdip, 2d plur.,sante>sarne, G. same, Lat. sim-ilis, Gr. pree sa o f the verb to be. A -S s in. is644-132 , Sansk. aunt-as, see saw , 4 254 ; spa, 5 2 13, 170; nu, A.

-S. na>now, Ger. nae-n, Gr.

2 52 ; tdujand, 3dplur., insect , 4165,verse 44. vi .Lat mmc. Sansk nu. i 95 2 : j un. i 130;47. And if yowgrsa those friends yours fe lla-twill, falls, verse 46. do, akin to

that-al-one, what more do-vye f Do-not also taupjan, verse 44 : 8008135. A -8 8rd > 80»

meters that same do r gbleip, gbljan, greet, Ger. so, i 252 ; eu, A.-S. es, Sansk. so, Gr. 6,

skinto A.-8.gdl>O. Bngl. gole, glad, Ger. article, i 104.

9. TH E L o an’s P na v E R IN G o

'rnrc.

l latthew, vi ., 9-13—Atta unsar 1m inhiminam,Veihnai namb bein. Katmai biadinassue beins. Vairbai eilja brine, era in himina j ah ana airbai. many unsarana panasints inan gt!m him daga. Jah aflét

'ans, patei skulans sijaima, sacerd j ah ceis

W arnpea» sh dmn unscrdim. Jah a i briggais ans infldistubnjai, ak Mim i uns qrba nana ubilin; untdM M ist piudangardi jah m itts jah vulpus indioine. Amen.

46 . Jahdi fink frijdb bans friJondans izvis dinans, hvd miz

d6n6 habaib ninjah bti i biudGbata same tdujand47. Jah jabit i gdieib bans fri

Jonds izvarans bathinei, hvdmanagizd tduyb niu jah m6tarj68bata samd tdujand48. S

'

jz‘

tib nu jus fuliatdjz’

i i, avar

své atta izvar sa inhiminam fulA 0 0 0

latoya lst.

geil, Goth. gdiljan, rejo ice, and perhaps to

A .-8. galan>-gale, nightin-gale, Ger. gellen,

yell, cry ; pyl-eumian, imp. -6de, p. p. M ,

con) . 6,Ger.willbmnmen,welcome<pi l-cuma,a wished-for comer,pi llan, verse 40, euman

>come, Goth. h iman, Ger. bmnrnen, Saask .

gd>gra>ea,Lat. se-nio,pa ,Gr. Z-fln-v,parasitic o and Grimm’

s law, 6 33 ; managizb,comp. of manage, much, many, A.

-S. manegmany, Ger. munch, comparative endings,

5 1 23, a ; mdrs>more, Go th. mdiza, Ger.

mehr, Lat. major, G r. m ic-n. Sansk. M M

jda (i 1 23, a) ; m6tavj 6s<mbta, Ger. snout,tax , Grimm says akin to méde, verse 46 ;heden> heathen, Go th. M ibnb, Ger. heiden

<A.-S.W >heath, Go th. hdibi, Ger. heids,

dwellers on the heath, compare pagan

DIALOGUES OF CAL LINGS.

l . TE A CHE R AND SCH OL A R .

Se leornere seged

Dd cildru biddad bd, edld lfiredp, baat bit taboo (is spreeau on

Ledend gereordd rihte, forbam ungelérede pd sindoa, and ge

pemmedlice pd sprecad.

Se ldredpandsperdd

s et pille gd spreeau

Le. p t rdce pd hpset pd sprecdn, bdtanhit riht spréc si,

and behéfe, mes idel edde fracod

Lp. Dille gd bednbespungenonleornunge ?

Le. Ledfre is iis bednbespungenfor ldre,beaune hit ne cunnan;ac pépitonpé bilepitne pesanand nelian onbeiédan spingld iis,biltanbit bed td-genyded fram ils.

Lp. Io fix ie be, bps-at spriest bd ? Hpaet hazfst bflpeerces ?Le. Io com munuc, and is singe mice dsag esofea tidit mid ge

brddrum, and ic eom bysgdd onrédiage and onsangd; ac befihhpmdere ic polde betpednan ieorniau spreeau on Ledend ge

reordd.

Lp. s et cannonbits bine gefdranLe. Sume sind yrdlingds, sume scedphirdfis, same ox anhirdds,

same edc spyies huntan, same fiscerds, same fugelerz’

is, same offpmen, sume sced-pyrhtan, same sealterds, sume btecerfis.

2 . TE A CH E R AND P L O U G HM AN.

Lp. Hpaat segst bit, yrdling, hii begést bii peorc binY . Edid, ledf bidford, bearle ic deorfe ; ic gd fit on daegréd,

bypende ox an td feldd, and geocie hi td sulh ; nis hit sph stearc

pinter, baat ic durre lutian set him for egd hidfordcs mines ; ac

geocddum ex am,and gefaestaddum secaré and cultrd mid bére

suib, telcé dag io sceal erianfulne tecer odds mare.

14 ANGLO-SAXONREADER

Lp. Haei'

st bfi énigne gefdran?Y . 10 hzebbe sumne cnapan bypeudne ox anmid gadiscnd, be

edc spylce nfi hds is for 051 6 and hrci‘

nnd.

Lp. Hpaat mdre ddst bfi ondang ?

Y . Gepislice bienne mdre ic dd. Ic sceal fylianbinnanox end

mid higd, and pzetcrianhi, and sccarn heorfiberanfit .

Lp. Hig l hig! Micel gedeorf is hit !

Y . Gen, lcdf,micel gedeorf hit is, forbam ic neom frcd.

TE A a E A ND SH E P H E RD.

Lp. Hpazt sogst bfi, scedphirde Hmfst bfi énig gedeorf ?S. Gen, iedi

'

,ie hzebbe ; onforcpeardne morgen ic drite sccdp

mine td heorz‘

i izese, and stands ot’

er hi onhéto and oncj' ld mid

hundum, by lass pulfiis forspelgen hi, and is ongefin libde hi td

heorfi 10011, and melee bi tpedpa ondmg, and loca heorz‘

t ic hebbe

ba‘

artd, and cdse and baterna ic dd, and ic eom getrype hlzifordeminum.

4. TE A CH E R AND OXHERD.

Lp. Edld, o x anhirde,hpwt pyrcst bfi?0. E5111, bidford min, micel ic gcdeorfe : baenne se yrdling un

sceud bit ox an, ic hiede hi td lease, and eaile niht ic stande ofer hi

paciende for bedfnm, and s it onfirmergenie betdzcc hi bam yrdlinge pel gefylde and gepaaterdde.

Lp. Is bes of binam gefdrum ?0. Gen, he is.

5 . TE A CH E R AND HUNTE R.

Lp. Canst bfiénig bing ?H. Anne craaft is can.

Lp. Hpiicne ?

H. Hunta ic com.

Lp. p s?

H. Cyninges.

Lp. Hfi begdst bfi crazft binne ?H. Inbrede md max , and sette hi on stdpe gehsepre,

DIALOGUES or CALLINGS. 1 5

tyhte bandits mine, bwt piidedr hi dhtiin, dd-bmt-bc hi camda td

bdm nettum unforescedpddlicc, bai t hi spit bednbegrindde, and icofsied hi onbdm max um.

Lp. Ne canst bfi hunt ianbfitanmid nettum ?H. Gen, bfitannettum huntian ic mzeg.

Lp. Hfi?

H. M id spiftum hundum ic betwce pildedr.

Lp. IIpiice piidedr spiddst gei‘

éhst bfi?H. Ingefd beortds, and bdrfis , and rain, and régan, and hpilon

haran.

Lp. Ddzre bfi td deeg onhuntndde

II. lo mas, forbam sunnan drag is, ac gystran dmg ic pass on

huntunge.

Lp. s et geimhtest bfi?H. Tpegenheortiis and finne bdv.

Lp. Hfi gefdnge bfihi ?II. Heortds ic gefdng onnettum, and hai r ic ofsldh.

Lp. IIfipai n-e bfi dyrstig ofsticianbdr

?

H. Hundds bedrifon hine td md, and ic bier, tdgez‘

ines stan

dende,faiarlice ofsticdde hine.

Lp. Spide briste bfipfin'

c bd.

H. Ne sceai hunta forhtful pesan, forbam misiice pildedr pu

niad onpudum.

Lp. Hpaat ddst bfi be binre huntunge?

II. Ic sylle cyninge spz‘

i-hpmt-spai ie gefd, forbam incom hunta

his .

Lp. Hpaet ayid hé bd?H. Hé scryt mdpel and fdt , and hpilum hé syld mdhors edde

bcdh, bmt by lustlicdr craaft minne ic begange.

6 . TE ACH E R. AND FIS HE R.

Lp. Hpiicne crmft canst bfi?F. Ic com fiscere.

Lp. Hpaat begytst bfi of binum crtefte

F. B igleofan, and scrfid, and feoh.

Lp. Hfigcfdhst bfifisczi sF. Ic dstige min scip, and peorpe max mine on cd, and angel

peorpe and spyrtan, and spd-bpaat-spd hi gehaaftad, ic gea ime.

Lp. Hpazt gif hit uncidane fiscfis bedd"

1 6 ANGLO-SAXONREADER

F. Io peorpe bit unclénanfit, and genime md cléne td mete.

Lp. Hpér cypst bfifisca‘

ts bine ?F. Onceastre.

Lp. Hpit bygd hi ?

F. Ceasterpare. Io as mmg spit fela geibn spd-fela-spd ic

mmg gesylian.

Lp. Hpilce fisciis gei‘

dhst bfi?F. E lite and hacodits, mynits and élepfitan, scedtan and iam

predan, and spii—hpylce-spd onpmtere spimmad.

Lp. For hpy as fiscdst bfi on82 ?

F. Hpilum ic dd, ac seldon, ferbam micel rdpct md is td sé .

Lp. Hpmt fehat bfi on82

F. Haaringds and lea ds,merespinand styrian, ostrau and crab

ban,muscina,pinepincian, szbcoccds, fagc, and tide, and lopystran,and fela spilces.

Lp. Dilt bfi fdnsumne hpaai ?

F. Nic.

Lp. For hpyF. Ferbam plibtiic bing hit i s geida hpwl. Gebeorhlicre is md

faran td ez‘

i mid scipe minum, baznne faranmid manigum scipum

onhuntunge hranes.

Lp. For hpy spii ?

F. Ferbam ledfre is me geida fisc bmne ic mmg ofslcdn, baanne

be nit bmt tinmd, ac efic spiiee mine geféranm id {tad slegd hé

mmg beseacan odde gecpylman.

Lp. And beith,manigo gefdd bps-aids, and setberstad frdcnessd,and micelne sceat banoa begitad.

F. d bfi segst, ac ic as gebristige for mddes mines nytenysse.

7. TE A CHE R, FOW L E R, AND HUNTE R.

Lp. Hpset segat bfi, fugeiere Hfiheapiest bfifugelz‘

ts ?

Fug. On feia pisena‘

t ic bespice fugeids ; hpilum mid nettum,

hpilum mid grinum, hpilum mid limé,hpilum mid hpistiunge,

hpilum mid hafocd, hpilum mid treppen.

Lp. Haafst bfihafocFug. Ic haebbe.

Lp. Canst bfi temianhiFug. Gen, ic can. Hpaat sceoldonhi md,bfitanie cfide temian

hi

DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS.

H. Syie md dune baioc.

Fug. Io sylie lustlice, gif bfi syist md dune spiftne hand.

Hpiicne baioc pilt bfihabban, bone mdran, hpseder be bone lasssan

H. 8e md bone mdran.

Lp. Hfi didst bfihafocds bine ?Fug. Hi fddad hi selfe and rad onpintrd, and on lencten io

lziate hi zetpindan td pudd, and genimo md briddds on hazrfeste,and temige hi .

Lp. And for hp? forldztst bfibit getemedanmtpindanfram bd?Fug. Forbam ic nelie fddanhi on sumerd

,ferbam be hi bearie

etad.

Lp. And manigo fddad bd getemedan ofet‘ sumor, bazt eft hi

habbdngearpe.

Fug. Gen, spd. hi ddd, ac ic nelie dd bzet do deorian ofer hi,

ferbam ic canddre, uh bmt dnnb, ac cite spilce manige, gefdn.

8. TE ACH E R AND M E R CHANT.

Lp. Hpmt sogst bfi, mangereM . Ic seege bzet bebéis ic cornge cyninge, and ealdormannum

and peligum, and callum folce.

Lp. And'

hfi?

M . Indstige minseipmid himstum minum,and rdpc ofer smlice

ddlfis, and cype mine bing, and bycge bing dedrpyrde,bit onbissum lande ne bedd dcennede, and ic hit tdgeiéde edphider mid

micium plihtc ofer ad, and hpilum forlidenesse ic bolie mid lyrdcaird bingd minrd, unedde cpic eetberstende.

Lp. Hpilce bing gels’

edst bfifis ?M . Paellds and sidan, dedrpyrde gimmds, and gold, selcfide

redf, and pyrtgemang, pin, and ele, yipes bda, and measling,and t in, spefel, and gives, and bylces feia.

Lp. Dilt bfiayllanbing bine hdr, cal spdbfihi gebohtest bmr ?M . Ic nelie. Hpaet baenne md fremdde gedeorf min? Ac ic

pille hi cj'

pan hdr lufiicdr bmnne ic gebycge ba‘

zr, beet sum ge

streda md ic begite, banoa ic md dfdde, and minpif, and minussunu.

1’

s ANCLo-SAo READER

9 . TE A CHE R AND SHOE M AK E R .

Lp. Pfi, sced—pyrhta, hpaet pyrcest bfifis nytpyrdnesse ?S. Is pitodlice crmft minbehdfe beerle edp, and neddbearf.Lp. Hfi?

S. Ic bycge hydd, and fel, and gearcie hi mid ermite minum ,

and pyree of him gescy mislices cyanes ; spiftlerds, and seeds ,leder-hosan, and butericds, bridel-bpangds, and gerédu, andflax an,and higdifatu, spuriederu, and hzelftrd, pusan, and faetelsds, and

min edper nele oferpintranbfitanminum crmfte.

1 0. TE ACHE R AND SAL TE R.

Lp. Ediz‘

t, sealtere, hpret fis fremdd crzeft binSealt. Pearle frcmdd ermit min edpcallum : nftn edper blisse

brj'

cd ongereordnngc, odde metd, bfitancraeft mingsestlice him

bed.

Lp. Hfi?

Senlt . Hpilc maand. peredam burhbrycd mettum bfitau sptecce

sealtes d gefyld ciedfanhis, odde hddernu, bfitanermi te m i

num Efne, butergebpeor sale and cysgcruniosad edp, bfiton icbyrdo mtpese edp, be as furdon pyrtum edprum, bfitan md

,

brficad.

1 1 . TE ACH E R AND B AK E R.

Lp. Hpaat segst bfi, bazcere ? Hpam fremdd crmft bin, oddshpteder bfitanbdpd mdgon lif ddredganB . Gd mdgoa pitodlice burh sum fme bfitanminum crtefte lif

ddredgan, ac ad lange, as tdpel ; sddiice bfitancrmfte minum mic

bedd samtig bid gesepen, and bfitanhldfe aelcmete tdpldattanbid

gehpyrfed. Ic heortanmannes gestrangie ; ic maegenperd com ;and fardou lytlingds neliad forbygeanmd.

1 2 . TE ACH E R AND COOK .

Lp. HpiB t secgad pd be coce ? hpwder pd beburfon on {eni

gnm crmfte his ?

0. G if gdmdfit-ddrifad fram edprum gefdrscipe, gd etad pyrtz

‘

t

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

20 ANGLO-SAXONREADER.

drenc bfi, hpzet syist bfi fis on smiddan binrc, bfitan is enefj

'

r-spearcan, and spdgingd bcittendrit slccgeit, and blitpendrdbyligfi

?

Se Tredp-pyrhta seged

Hpilc edper as notitd crmftdmind; bonne hfis, and mislice fatu,and scipu edpcallum iC pyree

?

Se Smid andpyrt

Eitiit tredp-pyrhta, for hpy spit spriest bfi, bonne ne furdon itnbyrl bdtan ermite minum bfine m iht ddn

?

Se Gebeahtend seged

Eitiit gei‘

dran and gdde pyrhtan! Uton tdpeorpan hptetlicdr

bits geflitn, and si sib and gebpzi n'ness betpeoh fis, and frem ige

itnrit gehpyic ddrum on crzet'

te his, and gebpa’

dridn symbie m id

bani yrdlinge, bder pd b igieofanfis, and fddor horsum firum hab

bad ; and bis gebeaht ic sylis callum pyrhtum, baet itnrit gehpyiccrzeft his geornlice begange ; forbam so be arsed. his forldat, ltd

hyd forliiaten fram bam ermite. Spit hpazder bd si, spd mzessc

predst, spdmunuc, spd. ceorl, spit cempa, begdbd selfne onbisumbed bmt bfi cart, forbam m icci hynd and sceamu hit is men,nelie

pesanbaat be hd is, and bzet be hdpesansceai.

1 5 . TE A C H E R A ND S CH O L A R.

Lp. Eithi eild, hfi edplicitd beds spri’dc ?

Le. Del hed licitd fis, ac bearie dedplice bfi spricst, and ofer

méde fire bfi fordtj'hd bit sprtbcc ; ac spree fis safter firum and

gite,btet pd mégenunderstandanbit bing be bfi spriest .

Lp. Ic fihsige edpfor hpy spit geornlice ieornige gd

Le. Forbam pd nellad pcsan spit stunte nytcnu, bd. minbingpitad bfitangazrs and pze tcr.

Lp. And hpmt pille gd?

Le. Dd pillad pesanpise.

Lp. Inhpilcum pisddme? Dille gd pesanprze tige, Odde bfi

sendhipe, on lcdsungum iytige, on sprfiacum giedplice, hinder

gedpe,pel sprccende and yfeie bencende, Sptdsum pordum under

beddde, fitcenpidinnan tydrende, spit spd byrgels, mettum Ofer

gepeorcc, pidinnanfui stencd

DIALOGUES es CALLINGS. 2 1

Le. Dd nellad Spfb pesatt pise, ferbam ltd nis pis, be mid dydrunge ltine selfne bespicd.

Lp. Ac hfipille gd?

Le. Dd pillad bedu bilepite, bfltan licetunge, and pise, bzet pdbfigen fram yfele, and ddtt gdd ; git bedlt-hpmdere dedplicdr mid08 b0 smedgest bmnne yld ti re attfdn mfisge ; ac spree fls softer

drum gepunum mes spa dedplice.

Lp. Io dd ealspft gd biddad. P0, cnapa, ltpwt dydest bfi td

dwg?

Le. Manige bing ic dyde. On bisse niltte, bzibz‘

t onyl ic ge

ltyrde, ie {trfts of minum bedde, and edde td eyricean, and sangultt-sang m id gebrddrum ; mfter bii pd sungonbe callum ltz

‘

tlgum,

and dzegrddlice lofsangds ; zefter bissum, prim, and seofon seal

mzi s mid letatt ium,and capitol-mmssan; siddan underntide, and

dydonmmssanbe dmge ; wfter bissum pd sungon m iddzeg, and

fizton, and druncon, and sldpon, and eft. pd drison, and sungon

ttdn, and md pd sind ltdr wtforau bd, gearpe gehyratt hpzet bfiOs

secge.

Lp. IIpmmte pille gd singanzdfen, edde nibt-sang ?

Le. Porme hit tintzt bid.

Lp. P adre bd td dwg bespungenLe. Io mes, ferbam pmrlice ie md ltedld.

Lp. And ltfi bine gefdran?Le. ilpmt md {thsftst bfibe bam ? 10 no dear yppanbd ddglu

fire. Anrd. gehpilc pi t gif ltd besputtgenpms edde llfi.

Lp. Hpmt itst bfi onamg ?

Le. G it fifésc-mettum ie brace, ferbam eild ie eom under gyrde

drolt tniende.

Lp. IIpzet mdre itst’

bfl?

Le. Dyrtd, and mgru, fisc, and cdse, buteran, and bez‘

tmi , and

calle eltbne bing ic ete mid micelre bancunge.

Lp. Spide pax georncart.bfi,bonne bflealle bing itst be bd 1dforangesette sind.

Le. 10 me eom spd mieel spclgere, bzet. ic calle cynmettft on

finre gereordunge etart mége.

Lp. Ac ita

Le. Io brdce hpilum bissum mettum,and hpilum ddrum m id

syfem esse, Spfi. spd dafendd munuce, mes m id oferhropse, ferbamie eom minglfito .

Lp. And hpmt drincst bfi?Le. Ealu, gif ic huabho, edde pwter, gif ic naebbe ealu.

2 2 ANGLO-SAXONREADER

Lp. Ne drincst bflpinLe. Io ne eom spz

‘

t spddig bmt. te mége bycganmd pin; and

pinnis drenc cilda,ne dysigrx‘

t, ac ealdrd and pisrd.

Lp. Hpér slfiapst bd"

Le. On slép-erne mid gebrddrum.

Lp. d dpecd bd ubt-sange ?

Le. Hpilum ie gehj‘

rre cnyl, and ie firise ; hpilum hi t-edpmin

{tpecdmd stidlice mid gyrde.

Lp. Edld gd gdde eildru, and pynsume leo‘

rnerfts, edpmandd

edper lfiredpbzet gd hyrsnmidn godcundum lzi rum and bze t. gdhealdz

‘

tnedpselfe fianlice on telcere sfdpe. Gdd beaplice, bonnegd gebyrz

‘

tn eyriceanbellan, and gz‘

td intd eyricean, and dbdgad

efidmddlice td bdlgum pefodum,and standnd bedplice and singed

finmddlice, and gebiddad for edprum synnum, and gad fit. bfitan

hygeledste td clfistre, edde td leornunge.

ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE.

Brytene igland is chta hund mild. lung, and tpit hund milit brai d ;and hdr sind onbam igland fif gebeddu,Englise, B ryttisc, Scottisc, Pihtisc and Bdclzeden. E rest péron bflend bises landesBryttits ; bit edmon of Armorica, and geséton sfidanpearde Brytene darest . Pit gelamphit bzet.Pib tits edmonsfldanof Seiddian,

mid langum scipum nit manegum ; and bal edmonfinest. onnerdYbernianup, and bit cpédonbd Scottits, Dd piton dder igland

hdr be eitstan,bér gd mdgon sardian, gif gdpillad ; and gif hpit

edppidstent, pd edpfultumiad.

” Pit fdrdonbit Pihtits, and gefdrdonbis land nordanpeard.

Pit. gelamphit ymbe geitrd. ryne butt Scottit sum di al gepitt ofYbernian onBrytene, and bars landes sumne dél ge-eddon.

Six tigum pintrum fir barnbe Crist pét a itcenned, Gaius Inlius se citsere drest Rdmdnd B rytenland gesdhte ; and Bryttits

mid gefeobtd cnysede, and hi oferspidde. Pit flugonbit B ryttiistd bitm pudu-pdstenum, and se eitsere ge

-edde pel manige beitlt

burh mid miclum gepinne, and eft gepitt intd Galpalum.

AD . 47. Hdr Claudius dder Rdmitnd. cyningit Brytenland ge

sdhte, and bone méstau dad] bzes iglandes onhis gepeald onfdng.

Pd. fdngNero td rice safter Claudie, se set.nedbstanforldt Bryteneigland for his uncitfscipd.

AD . 1 67. Hdr Eleutherius onRdme onfdng biseeopddme. Td

bam Lficius Brytene cyning sende stafiis, and ba d fulpibtes ; and

hd him sdna sende ; and bi. Bryttiis punddon onribtum geledfan

dd Dioelitidnes rice.

AD . 1 89. Sevdrus mrde mid herd on Brytene, and mid ge

feobtd geedde bas s iglandes micelne dél ; and bi . ltd hine for

gyrde mid died and mid eordpealld fram sé td sé. Hd riesdde

seofontj‘ne geitr, and bd geenddde onEoferpic.

2 4 ANGLO-SAXON READER.

A .D . 381 . Hdr Gotan tdbrfieconRdmeburh,and néfre s iddan

Rdmitne ne riesddononBrytene. Hi ricsddon onB rytene fedperhund pintrd, and hund-seofont ig pintrit siddan Gaius Idlius bze tland érest gesdhte.

AD . 443. Udr sendonB rytpalits ofer sdi td Rdme, and boom

fultumes bédonpid Pihtit s ; ac hi biiar nzefdonnitnne, ferbam beRdnt itne fyrdddonpid E tlanHunit cyninge . And bit sendonhitd Anglum, and Angelcynnes mdelingits buss ilcanbfiadon.

AD . 449 . Hdr Hengest and Horsa fram Dyrtgeorne geladdde,B ryttit cyninge, gesdhtonB rytene B ryttum td fultume. Hi cd

mon mid brim langum scipum. Se cyning geaf heom land on

sddan-eitstanbissum lande,pid barn be hi sceoldon feohtanpidPyhtits. Hi bit fuhtonpid Pyhtits, and sige lttefdonspit-hptier-spit

hi edmon. Hi bz‘

i sendonto Angle, and bétonscndanheom m itre

fultum andbit edmon bit men of brim m idgdum Germitnie,— of

Eald-Seax um, of Anglum, of Idtum.

Of Idtum edmonCantpare, andDilttpare, and bset cynonDest

Seax um be mannil git ltdt Idtenit cyn. Of Eald-Seax um edmon

Eitst-Seax e, Sfid-Seax e, and Dest-Seax e. Of Angle, se it siddnn

stdd pdste betpix Idtum and Seax um,edmonEast-Angle,Middel

Angle,Mearee, and ealle Nordhymb re .

Heorit heretoganptiaron tpegengebrddru Hengest and Horsa,Dihtgilses sunit ; Dihtgils pies Dit ting, P itta Decting,Deeta Dd

dening : fram bam Dddne itpdc eal fire cynecyn, and Sfidanhym

brd. eitc.

A .D . 455 . HdrHengest and Horsa fuhtonpid Dyrtgeorne bamcyninge. Horsanmanbfiar ofsldlt ; and rafter bam Hengest fdngtd rice, and 5 530 his sunu . E fter barnHengest and di sc fuhtonpid Dealiis, and gendmon unitrimedlieu lterereitf; and bit Dealitsflugonbd. Engle spd. fyr.

AD . 488. Hdr E se f‘

dng td rice, and pans fedper and tpdnt ig

pintraCantparit cyning.

AD . 495 . Hdr edmon tpegen ealdormen onBrytene, Cerdic

and Cynric his sunu, mid fif seipum, and on bam ilcan dtege

fulttonpid Dealds.

ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE . 2 5

AD . 5 1 9. Hdr Cerdic and Cynrie Dest-Seax euit rice onfdngon,

and siddau ricsddon Dest-Seax enit cynebearn of bam dmge.

zEfter bam hi gefuhtonpid Bryt tits, and genitmonDihte igland.

AD . 534. Hdr Cerdic fordfdrde, and Cynrie his sunu fdng td

rice, and ricsdde ford six and tpdntig pintrit .

AD . 538. Ndr sunne itbystrdde fedpertj'ne dagum zitr calende

Martii fram firmorgene dd undern.

AD . 540. IIdr sunne itbj'

strdde on tpelftan calendes It‘

tln,

and steorranhi mtedpdonfulneiih healfe lid ofer undern.

AD . 560. Hdr Ceitplinrice onfdng onDest-Seax um.

AD . 565 . Udr Columba muasse-predst cdnt td Pyhtum,and hi

gecyrde tdCristes geleitfan. Hi sindpaarterits be nordum mdrum,

and heorit eyning him gesealde bast igland be manIi nemned.

Padr se Columba getimbrdde mynster. Pd stdpe habbad nd git

his yrfe-peardds. SOd-Pyhtits pa

‘

eron micld ér gefulldde ; heom

boddde fulpiht Ninna bisceop, se pans on Rdme gelidred, basscyrice is set Hpiterne.

AD . 596 . Hdr Gregorius pdpa sende td B rytene Augustinum

midpel manegum munueum,be Godes pordEnglit bedde godspellddon.

AD . 601 . Hdr sende Gregorius pel manigo godcunde litredpiis

Augustine td fultume, and betpednum bitm pms Paulinus. Pau

linus b isceopgehpyrfde td Criste E itdpine Nordhymbrit eyning.

AD . 604. Hdr Eitst-Seax e onf‘

dngongeleiifanand fulpihtes bazd

under Mellite bisceope, and Sébrihte cyninge, bone E delberhtCantparit cyniug gesette bier td cyninge.

AD . 606 . Hdr fordfdrde Gregorius pdpa, and hdr IEdelfrid

hiedde his ferde td Legaceastre, and bfiar ofsldh unrim Dalenii ;and spit peard gefylled Augustines pitegung be hd opted, G if

Dealit s nellad sibbe pid 08,hi sculonset Seax euit bandit forpurdan.

Pdar mansldh eitc tpd hund predstit , bd edmonbider bzet hi sceoldongebiddanfor Dalenit here.

2 6 ANGLO-SAXON READER.

A .D . 6 1 1 . Hdr Cynegils fdng td rice on P est-Saax um, and

hedld fin and brittig pintrit, and hd érest Dest-Seax end cyningi

pres gefulldd. Byrinus boddde érest Dest-Seax um fulpiht . Hé

edm bider be Hondries pordum bass pitpan, and hd bfir pa sbisceopdd his lifes ende.

A .D. 635 . Hdr Cynegils gefulldd from Byrine inDoree

ceastre.

A .D . 642 . HdrCdnpealh,Cynegilses sunu, fdng tdDest—Seax enit

rice, and hedid finand brittig pintrit .

A .D . 645 . .IIdr Cdnpealh cyning pies itdrifeu of his rice fram

Pendan cyninge, ferbam hd his speostor forldt ; and hd pins on

Eitst-Anglum bred geitr onprazce.

A .D . 646 . UdrCdnpealhpies gefulldd.

A .D . 658. Udr Cdnpealh gefeaht pid Dealits, and hi geflymdedd Pedridan.

A .D . 664. Hdr sunne itbystrdde on bam forman Primilces,and edm m ieelmancpealm onB rytene igland, and onbam cpealmefordfdrde Tuda bisee0p; and Earcenbriht. Cantparii eyning ford

fd rde, and Colman m id his gefdrum fdr td his cydde ; and se

arcebisceopDeusdedit fordfdrde.

A .D. 672 . Hdr fordfd rde Cdnpealh, and Seax burh his opdu

ricsdde itngeitr zefter him.

A .D . 674 . Hdr fdng E scpine td rice onDest-Seax um. Hdpats

Cdnfdsing ; Cdnffis Cdnferding ; Cdnferd Cfidgilsing ; Cfidgils

Cedlpulfing ; Cedlpulf Cynricing.

A.D. 676 . jE scpine fordfdrde andCentpine fdng td rice, sepies

Cynegilsing. Hd geflymde B rytpealits dd 35) and ricsdde nigon

geitr.

A .D . 678. Hdr aztypde se steorra be manelypdd comdtan, and

soda bri mdndiis zelcdmorgend spilce sunnebeitnt .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 3 ANGLO-SAXONREADER.

A .D . 754. Cfidrdd fordfdrdo, and Sigobriht his mfiag fdng td

Dost-Seax enit rice, and hedld itu geitr ; and Cynepulf and P os t

Seax onit pitan benitnton Sigebriht his tttfizg his rioos for nu

rihtum dzizdum . A ttd so Cynepulf oft mid miolum gefooht um

feaht pid B rytpoalits .

And ymb itn and brit t ig pintrit bws be ltd rice hmfdo, ltdpo ldeitdridfanfit itnno mdoling, so pies Cyneheard hitten, and pies Sige

brihtes brdder. Pit goithsddo ltd bone cyning lytld perodd on

pif-ej'ddo onMorantfine, and hine bésr beritd, and bone bfir fitatt

beoddon, t’

dr hine bit men onfundon, be m id bam cyninge pfizron.

Pit ongoat so cyning bio t, and ltd onbit duru edde, andbi . unheitnlice hine perddo, dd ltd onbone wdoling ldoddo ; and bit fitridsdoonhine, and hine miolum gopundddo. And hi oalle onbone cyning foohtonde pti

zrondd bmt hi hine ofslzegenno hoofdon.

Pd onbas s pifes gehidrttm onfundonbios cyninges begnits bitunst ilnesso, and bidor uruou, spit -hpilo -spit bonne gearo peardhraddst . And ltoorit so zedoling fl

i

ghpilcum feorh and feoh beitd ;and heorit nzi 'nig biogannoldo, ao hi simle feohtondo pidron, dd hicalle lz

’

dgou bfitan itnum B ryt iscum gisle, and ltd spide gepunddd

pie s .

Pit onmorgone gohj'

rtlon bze t bzes cyninges begnds be himbeze ftanpi

oron, bat t so oyning ofsltegenpms, bit ridonhi bider,and his oaldormanOsric and P igford his begn; and bone wdelingon bé

‘

tre byrig mdtton. And beitd hd heom ltoorit itgenne ddm

feds and landos, gif lti him bws rices fidon and boom oj'dde,bmt

ltoorit m idgits him mid ptbron, bit be him fram neldon. And bdcpiddon hi, bmt heom nidnig m idg ledfra nz

’

ére bonne hoord hlitford, and hi nidfre his bananfolgianneldon.

And lti bit ymb bit gentu foohtendo pti t ron, dd bazt hi bfiar innefulgon, and bone mdeling ofsldgon, and bit menbe mid him pidron, ealle bfitan itnum .

Se Cynepulf ricsdde itnand brittig pintrit , and his lie ligod on

Dintanceastre, and bws azdelinges onAx anmiustro.

A .D . 757. Hdr Eitdberht Nordhymbrd cyning fdng td sosare.

A .D. 76 1 . Hdr pass so micela pinter.

A .D. 773. Hdr ddypde roitd Cristos midl on heofenum softer

sunnan setlgango, and pundorlice naedrau péron gesepene on

Sfid-Soax enit lande.

ANGLO-SAXON cimomcns . 2 9

A .D. 784. Hdr onfdng Beorhtri o Dost-Soft x end rice, and hd

ricsdde six tyno godr : and on his dagum edmon darest soipuNordmannit ofHeredalande.

A .D . 785 . Hdr pie s gofiitfullio synod.

A .D . 793. Hdr pdzronrdde forebdona cumeno,—bszt péronor

mete bodenits and ligraescits, and fyreno dracanpfiarongesepeneonbam lyfte fiedgonde. Pdm tdcnum sdna fyligde micel hunger,and earmlice htizdenrd. mannd bergung ddiligdde Godes eyricanin

Lindisfarena-cd burh reitflde and mansliht .

A .D . 800. Hdr pass so mdna itbystrdd on bidre ddre t ide on

nihte onbone seofontoddan calendes Fobruitries and Beorhtrio

cyning fordfd rde, and Ecgbryht fdng td Dest-Soax end rice.

Hine haefde fiar Ofl'

a Mearoend eyning and B eorhtrio Dost

Seax enit oyning fit itfiymod bri gedr of Angolcynnes lande on

Franoland, ér ltd cyning péro ; and for by fttltumdde BeorhtrioOd

'

an, by be ltd hzefde his ddhtor him td cpdne.

A .D . 82 3. Hdr Ecgbryht and B eornpulf Mearcend cyningfuhton on Ellendfine, and Ecgbri ht sige nitm. Pit sende hd

E delpulf his sunu of bére fyrde and Ealhstitn his biseeop and

Dulfheard his oaldorman td Cent miold perodd, and hi Baldred

bone cyning nord ofer Temese ddrifon; and Cantpare heom td

oyrdon, and Sfidrige, and Sfid-Seax o, and Edst-Seax e ; and by ii

cangeit rdEitst-Engld cyning and sod bedd gesdhtonEcgbriht cy

ning heom td frido and td mundboranfor Mearcenit ege.

A .D. 82 7. Hdr goedde Ecgbriht oyning Mearcend rice, and

bwt be sfidanHumbro pie s ; and hd pass so oahtoda oyning beB rytenpealda pies. E rest pies E lle be bus micel rice hwfde ;so atftora pies Ceitplin,Dest

-Seax end cyning ; so bridda pass E delbriht, Cantpard cyning se feorda paes Rédpald, Edst-Engld cyning ; so fifta pms Eitdpine,Nordanhymbrit cyning ; six ta pass

Ospald, be zefter him ricadde ; seofoda paes Ospio, Ospaldes

brdder ; eahtoda pies Ecgbriht .

A .D . 837. Hdr Ecgbri ht cyning fordfdrde, and fdng JEdelpulf

Ecgbrihting td Dest -Seax ond rice. On his dagum edmon bdDeniscan on Brytene. And so pyning and his ealdormen mid

30 ANGLO-SAXONREADER.

Dorsétum and mid Somersz‘

dtum gofuhton pid hédenne here

geond stdpit ; and bér peard manig manofslaegenongehpwderehand.

A .D . 853. Hdr sende E dolpulf oyning E lfrdd his sunu td

Rdme. P it pass domne Loo pitpa onRdme, and hd hine td oyninge gohitlgddo, and hine him td b isceop-sunit genam.

A .D. 855 . Udr gebdcdde E dolpulf cyning toddan dél his

landes ofer oal his rice, Gode td lofe and him solium td deoro

bt’

dlo and by ilcan goitrd fdrde td Rdme, and btitr pats tpolfmdnad punionde ; and bit hd hitmpoard fd r : and him bd Carl,Francenii. oyning,his ddhtor goaf him td cpdne. Sodpies gehitton

Ieobete. E fter bam ltd gesund hitm edm, and ymb tpd gedr bms

be hd of Franeum edm,ltd gofdr. Ho ricsdde nigontoddo boulf

goitr. Pit fdng zEdelbald his sunu to Dost-Soax enit rice, and rio

sdde fif goitr.

A .D . 860. Udr E dolbald fordfdrdo, and fdng E delbriht t o

oallum bam rice, his brddor ; and hd hit hedld ongddre gebpdtrnosse fif go

“

A .D. 866 . Hdr fdng zEderdd E dolbrihtos brddor to P ost

Soax onit rice, and by ilcangoitrd edm micel hdtdenhere onAngelcynnos land, and bze t land eal geeddon, and fordidon ealle bitmynstre bd hi td edmon. And gefoaht E derdd and E lfrdd his

brdder pid bone here geond stdpit, and bétr pie s micel pselsliht on

gehptedre hand.

A .D . 872 . Hdr gefd r E derdd cyning. Pit fdng E lfrdd E del

pulfing his brddor to Dest-Soax enit rice ; and bats ymb itnne mdnad gofoaht E lfrdd cyning pid ealne bone hdtdenne here lytldperodd act Diltfino, and hine lango on dzog geflj

'mdo ; and bitDoniscanithtonpaelstdpe gepoald. Andbats goitres purdonnigonfolc-gefooht gofohtenpid bone here onby cynorieo be sfidart To

meso, bfitanbam be heom E lfrdd bios oyninges brdder, and duli

pige ealdormen, and oyningos begnds oft ritdit onridon, be mannd no rimde.

A .D . 878. Hdr hine bostael so here onmidnopintor ofer tpolftan

niht td Cippanhitmme, and goridonDost-Soax onit land, and bézr

ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE . 31

gosdtton, and mice] boos folcos ofer sé ddrdtfdon; and bios ddrosbone méstanddtl hi goridon and boom gecyrdonbfitanbam cyningo E lfrdde. Hd lytldperoddnneddolioe wfter pudum fd r, and

onmdrfmstonum. And bats ilcanpintres pas s so gfidfana genu

5 menbe hi Hrzefnbéton.

And bass onEdstranporhte E lli-dd oyning lytld perodd ge

peorc tot E dolingd igo, and of bam gepeorce pros pinnondo pid

bone hero. Pd onbére soofodanpucanofer Edstranhégerdd tdEcgbrihtos stdno be odstanSoalpudd, and him edmonbdtr ongodn

1 0Snmorséte oalle and Dilsdtto and Hdmtfinscir, so didl be hire bobeouansdapass ; and his gofzogene pdron.

And hé fdr ymb dne niht of bitm pioum to Iglod, and bas s ymbdno niht to Edandfino, and bdzr gefoaht pid ealne bone hero, andhine goflymde, and him dafter rdd dd batt gopooro, and bfitr swt

1 5 fodportyno niht ; andbd sonlde so bore him gislds and micle ddits,

bzot hi of his cynorico polden; and him edo gohdtonbzot hoordcyning fulpihte onfdnpolde.

And hi beet goldston; and bats ymb bri pucanedm se cyningGndrtnnbritigd sum bard manndbe onbam here poorddste pé

2 0ron, mt Alre,bzet is pid E delingd ige. And his E lfrdd cyningonfdng bdr tot fulpihte, and his crismlysing pies aat Dodntdr ;and hdpats tpelf niht mid barn oyningo, and hd hine miolum and

his gofdranmid fedpeorddde.

A .D. 885 . Hdr fordfdrde so gdda pitpa Marinus, so gefredde

2 5 Angolcynnos sodlo be E lfrddes bdne,Dost-Seax end cyningos, and

hd sende him micle gifit, and bdere rdde ddtl be Crist onbrdpddo,and by ilcangoitrd so here brute frid pid E lfrdd oyning.

A .D . 897. Pd hdt [Elfrdd cyning t intbrianlange scipu ongoitn

bits aoscits, bd péron fulnedh tpd spd lange spd bd ddro ; snme30hzofdon six tig drd, sumo md; bdpéron{dgder ge spiftrango un

pealtran, go ode bodhranbonne bd ddre. Ndtronhi nitdor nd onFrysisc gosceapene nd onDenise, bfitan spd him solfnm buhtebaot hi nytpeorddste bodnmihton. P57 ilcan snmord forpoard nit

hos bonne tpdntig scipit mid mannum mid calld be bam sfid‘

35 riman.

A .D. 901 . Hdr gefdr E lfrdd E dnlfing six nihtnm titr oalrit ltd

ligrd matssan. Hd pass oyning ofer oal Angeloyn bfitanbamddle be under Dond anpoalde pats. And bd fdng Eddpoard his

3c; ANGLO-SAXONREADER.

sunu td bam rice. Onhis dagam brace so here bone frid, and forsitpon zolo riht be E

itdpoard cyning and his pitanheom budon;

and so oyning heom pid foaht , and hi geflj'mde

, and heord fola bfisendit ofsldh and hd geporhte, and got imbrddo, and gonipdde

5 fola burgit be hi hdzfdon idr tdbrooon.

A .D. 92 5 . Hdr Eddpoard cyning fordfdrde, and E lfpeard his

sunu spide hrade bIES, and ltoorit lie liegad on Dintancoastre .

And E dolstdnpat s ofMoaroum goooren td oyningo, and hé fdngtd Nordanhymbrit rice, and calle bit oyningits be on bisum ig

101ande pidron hd gepylde. IId ricsdde fodpertj'ne gedr and ti n

pucan and fordfdrde onGledpocoas tro. Pit Eitdmund his brdder

fdng to rice, and ltd haefdo rice seofodo hoalf goitr, and Liofa hine

ofstang zet Puclanoyrcan. Pit tofter hint fdng Eitdrdd mdoling his

brdder td rice . Eitdrdd ricsdde todde hoalf goitr, and bit fdng1 5 Eitdpig to Dest-Soax enit rice, Eitdmundos sunu oyningos.

A .D. 959 . Hdr fordfdrde Eitdpig oyning, and Eitdgit r his brdder

fdng td rice ; and hd gonam [E lfbryde him td cpdne. Hod pies

Ordgitros ddhtor oaldormannos.

A .D. 975 . Hdr goonddde oordandredmits

Eitdgit r Englit oyning,—oods him ddor ledht .

And hdr Eddpoard, Eitdgitres snnn, fdng td rice, and onhzerfeste

zetedpde comdta so stoorra, and edm bit dn bam atftran godro

spide micel hunger. And bit (A .D. 978) peard Edvlpoard oyningofslatgen on dtfentide set Cories-goato. Ne peard Angolcynnenitu pyrse didd geddu bonne beds pies. ZEdolrdd zodeling Eitd

poardes brdder fdng td bam ti co.

A .D. 99 1 . Hdr mangoridddo baet mangeald titrost "afo lDonis

onm mannum for bam m icelan brdganbe hi porhton be bam sfit

riman; bwt pats zierost t5'nbfisond pundit . Pone rdtd gorzddde

30darost Sigorio aroebisooop.

A .D. 994. Hdr edm Anlitf and Spegon mid fedpor and hund

nigont igum scipnnt ; and hi porhton bzet midste yfol be titfre

danig hero ddnm ihte onbatrnete and horgungo, and onmanslih

tum,z’

dgdor be bam sz’

driman onEdat-Seax um, and onContlande,

35 and onSfid-Soax nm, and onHdmtfinsciro. Pit peard hit spd mi

eel ego fram bam here, baat manno mihto geboncanand no itsmoit

ANGLO-SAXONCHRONICLE. 33

ganhfimanhi of earde ddrifan soooldo, oddo bisne oard pid hi

gohoaldan. E t nyhstannms ndnhodfodmanbzot fyrde gadorian

polde ; ac selc dodh spd hd mést mihto,nd furdonndn scir noldo

ddre geléstan. Ponno nam manfrid and grid pid hi, and ndbd5 lass for callum bissum grido and gafole, hi fdrdon tdghpider floc

mélnm, and gehorgddonfire earmo folc, and hi rj‘

ptonand sldgon.

Ealle bds ungosélddfis golumponburh unrédds. E dolrddpondeofer bit std tdRicardo, his cpdno brdder.

A .D . 101 4. Hdr Spegongoonddde his dagde, and so do ta bit cal

10gocuronCnfit td cyninge. Pd edm E delrdd cyning hitm td his

dgonre bodde, and hd ghodlice from him eallnm onfangenpat s.

Pd (A .D . 101 6) golamphit baat so cyning zEdolrdd fordfdrde, andoalle bd pitanbe onLundono péron, and sod burhparngocuron

Eddmund E delrdding td cyningo.

1 5 And Eddmund and Cnfit edmontdgaadre wt Olanigo, and hoorit

fredndscipe bdtr gofaastnddon and purdonpodbrddrn. And bitfdng Eddmund cyning td P ostsex anand Cnfit td bam nord-déle.

Pd fordfdrde Eddmund oyning, and pass byrged m id hts oaldan

faedor Eitdgitre onGhostingabyrig ; and Cnfit fdng td eal Angel

20cynnos rice.

A .D . 1 02 8. Hdr fdr Cnfit cyning tdNordpogum ofEngldlande

mid fiftigum scipum Engliscrd begoud, and ddritf Oldf cyning of

barn lande, and goithndde him oal baat land. And'

(A.D. 1 031 )Scottd cyning him td beith,Mrolcolm, andpeard his man.

2 5 A .D. 1035 . Hdr fordfdrde Cnfit cyning mt Scoaftesbyrig, and

hd is bobyrgod on Dintancoastro. And Harold edde btot ltdCnfites sunu péro, and mancede Harold ofer oal td cyningo. Hd

fordfdrde onOx ndforde, and man sende softer Hardacnfit, and hd

pats cyning ofer oal Englitland tpd gedr bfitan tyne nihtnm, and

30fir bam be hd bobyrgedpdtro, cal folo gocods bdEddpoard zEdolrdding td cyningo.

A .D. 1 052 . Hdr itldde Eddpoard cyning batt herogyld battE delrdd cyning fitr astoaldo beet pats onbam nigonand brittigddangoare bms be hdhit ongnnnonbaside. Poet gyld godrohte

35 calle Englit bodde on spd longum fyrste spd hit bufandpriton is.

PlEt pats éfro attforanddrum gyldnm be manmyslice gedld, andmenmid manigfoaldlico drdhto.

C

34 ANCLO-SAXON READER.

A .D . 1 066 . Hdr edm Dillolm oorl ofNormandigo intd Pefenasdt, and Harold cyning gadordde bd micelne hero, and edm him

tdgodnos ; and Dillolm him edm ongodn onunpatr ér his folc go

fylcod pdtre. Ac so oyning bodh him spide hoardlice pid foaht

5 mid bitm mannum be him geldstanpoldon, and bmr peard micel

ptel goslmgonon dtgdro healfo . s r peard ofslatgenHarold cyning, and bd Fronciscandhtonpmlstdpe gepeald. PdDillolm cyning dhte dagder go Englitland go Normandigo. E fier bisumhtofde so cyning micel goboaht and spide dodpe spréoe pid his

10pitanymbe bis land. IId sende bit ofer cal Englitland intd atlcore

sciro his men, and ldt itganfit hfifola hundredd hiddpétron innan

bam lande, odde hpaet so oyning him sylfum hwfde landes and

yrfos innanbam lande, edde hpilco hd itltto td habbanne td tpelf

mdndum of baiare scire ; and hpzot oddo hfimicel selce manhzefdo1 5 be landsittondo pies innanEnglitlande onlande odde onyrfe, and

ltd micel feds hit pére peord : mes itu dtlpig hid nd itn gyrd

landes,nd fnrdon(hit is sceamu td tollanno,no hit no buhte himnitn sceamu td ddnne) it tt o x a, nd itn cfi, nd itu spinnms bolifon,

bznt nms geset onhis goprito .

2 0 A .D . 1 087. Udr Dillolm fordfd rde. So be pats dtr rice oyningand manigos landes hlitford, hd naofde bit oalles landes bfitan seo

fon fdtit m id]. Hd ldfdo af ter him bred sunan. Rodboard hdt

so yldosta, so ptos oorl onNormandigo softer him. So ddor hdt

Dillolm, be b ier tofter him onEnglitland bone cyneholm. So brid05 da hdt Hodnric. Se cyning Dillolm paos Spide pis man, and spide

rice, and poordful and strengo ; manmihte faranofer his rice mid

his bdsme fullum goldes, ungederod. Hd sotto micel dedrfrid, and

legde lagit bdtrpid beet spit-hpit

-spit sldge hoort oddo hindo,bzothine man scooldo blendian. Hd forbodd bit heortits ; spilea ode

30bd bdrds ; spd spide ltd lnfddo bd hoithdodr, spilce hdpadre heordfatdor. Eitc ltd sette be bdm haranbzet lti mdston fred faran.

His rice menhit mdndon, andbit earmo menhit becoorddon. Ac

hdpa s spd stid baot ltdno rdhte heord calrdnid.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

36 ANGLo-SAXON READER.

fratt of hpilcoro bodde hi gobrohto pt’

dron. Pit séde him man

ba't hi of Englit-lande piét on, and bzet btitro bodde monnisc spd

plit ig psi-re. Eft bd Grdgorius hefratt hpmdor bios landes folc

C‘

ristonpt‘

dro be hidden. Hint man ss‘

itdo bzo t hi hfitdene pé ron.

5 Grdgorius bit of ittpoardre heortanlangsnme siccotnngo t odh, and

opted,“Ditlitpit, bmt spit fiogores hipos men sindonbarn speartan

dodfle underboddde.

”Eft ltd itx dde, ltfi bidre bodde nama pére,

be hi of-edmon. Him pat s goandpvrd, bzot hi Angle genomndde

pibron. Pit opiod ltd,“Rihtlice hi smdAngle gohittono, forbanbe

1 0hi onglit plito habbad, attd spilonm godafonad bazt hi onhoofonttm

onglit gefdran bedn.

”t bit Grdgorius bofran, hfi bidre soiro

ttatna pidro, be bit cnapat t o ii itlidddo pri'ron. IIim man suede, bmt

bit scirmenpidronDdro gohittono. Grdgorius andpyrdo,“Del hi

sind Ddro gohittono, forbanbe lti sind fram gramangonorddo, and215 td C

‘

ristos m ildhoortnysso gecygedo.

” Gyt bit ltd bofran,“Hfi is

bzdro loddo oyning gehitton Him pil‘S goandspardd bmt so cy

ning E lle gehittonpdtro. s ot bit Grdgorius gamonddo m id his

pordum tdbant naman, and cpwd,“Hit godafonad bmt Allolfiia s?

gesungenonbarnlande td lofe bios ZElmiht iganScyppondos.”“0 4 . Grdgorius bit sdna edde tdbarnpdpanbms apostolicansotles,

and hine bred, bzo t ltdAngolcynno sunto ldrodpits dsonde, be hi tdCristo gebigdon, and opted, but t hd sylf goaro pére bmt peorc td

gofrommonno m id Godes fultnmo, gif hit bam pdpanspd gelicdde.

Pdno mihte so pitpa btet gobafian, beith be hé oal polde ; forban5 be bd Rdmitniscatt coaster-goparan noldongebafianbmt Spit go

togen man, and spd gobnngen ldrodpbit burh oallungo forldte,and spd fyrlenprzocsid genit tno.

5 . zEftor bisum golantpboot m icel man-cpoalm becom ofer

baitro Rdmitniscan loddo, and tit rost bone pdpanPolagium gostdd,30and bfiton yldittgo itdj

'ddo. Ditddlice aeftor bros pdpan goondungo, spd m icel cpoalm peard bws folcos, bzot gohpt

‘

dr stddon

itpdsto hfis geond bit burh, hfitonbfigigondnm . Pit no mihte spd

beith sodRdmitnit-hnrh bfitonpdpatt punian, ac oal folc bone oddi

ganGrdgorium td bdtre gebincdo itnmddlice gocods, bodh be hd35 nt id callum muogne pidorigondo pdtro. Hpmt bd Grdgorius, siddan ltd pitpanhdd undorfdng, gemunde hpwt hd gofyrn Angel

cynno gemynto, and btdr-rihte bzet lnftj'mo peorc gofremddo. Hd

nit td hpon no mihte bone Rdtttdniscanbiscop—stdl oallungoforliétan, ac ltd dsende ddre bydolits, gebungono Godes bodpan, i d

40bisum iglande, and hd sylf nt iolum m id his bdnnm and t ihtin

gum fylste, bret bdtrit bydolit bodung fordgdngo, and Gode ptestm

CONVERSIONOF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 37

b t‘

dre purde. P t‘

drd bydelit nantan sind bus gocigodo, AuGUSTiNUS, MELLt

'

rUs, LAURENTIUS, PETRUS, JOHANNES, JUST US. An

gnstinus bit m id his gefdrum, beet sind gorohte fodpertig pord,fdrde be Grdgories hfitsc, dd bmt lti to bisum iglando gosnndful

5 lice bocdmon.

6 . Onbdnt dagum ri x ddo zEdolbyrht cyning onCantparobyrigriclice, and his rice pa

ss itstreht fram b idre mielan cit Humbro

dd sfid Sid. Augustinus hrefde gonumenpoalhstddits of Francond

rice, Spit spd Grdgorius him gobodd ; and ltd burh btitrit penlh1 0stddit mfid batncyninge and his loddo Godes pord boddde : hfi so

m ildheorta Hidlend m id his dgenre brdpungo bisne scyldigatt

middaneard dlj'

sde, and goledfi'

nllnm mannum hoofonan ricos in

fmr goopondde . Pit andpyrdo so cyning zEdelbriht Augustine,

and opted, boot ltd ftogore pord and bohdt him eyddo ; and opzod,

l 5 bzot ltd no mihte spd hrazdlice bone oaldan gopunanbe ltd midAngel

-cynne hedld forldatan cpwd butt hd mdsto fredlico bit hoofonlicatt litre his loddo bddian, and batt hd hittt and his gefdran

bigloofatt bdnianpolde, and forgoaf him bdpnnunge onCantparobyrig, sodpms oallos his ricos hedfod

-burh.

2 0 7. Ongan bd August inus mid his munuoum td geofenléoonne

btdrit apostold lif,mid Singalum gebednm, and patocan, and inasto

num Gode bodpigondo, and lifes pord bdm be hi mihton bodi

gonde, calle middaneardlice bing, spd spd atlfromedo, forhogi

gendo, bit bing itna be hi td b iglo°

ofan behdfodonnndorfdndo, be2 5 bitm be hi tdthton solfe lybbondo, and for béro d ftestnosse belti bodddon, goarope pd

t ron dhtnosse td boligenno, and deitdd

speltan, gif hi borfton.

8. s ot bd gels' fdonforpol manigo, and onGodes namango

fulldde purdon, pundrigonde bére b ilepitnosse ltoorit unseteddi

30gan lifes, and spdtnosse hoord hoofonlioan litre. Pd mt nox tan,

golustfulldde bam cyningo E dolbrihte hoord chi me lif and hoorit

pynsume behdt,bit d licepurdonmidmanegum tdcnnm gesdddo ;and hd bd golyfende peard gofnlldd, and miclum bd cristonan

godrpnrdddo, and spd spdhoofonlice coastergoparanlufddo ; noldo

35 spd-bodh nidnne td cristenddmo goneddian; forbanbe ltd ofit x dde

att bitm ldrodpum his héle bto t Cristos bedpddm no sceal bedn

gonoitddd, ac solfpillos. Ongunnon bd dmghpamlico fo rpol manige dfstan td gehj

f renne bd hdlganbodunge, and forldton hoordhédonscipe and hi solfe gobodddon Cristos goladnngo, on hine

40golyfondo.

9. IIptet bd Grdgorius miclum Gode bancdde mid blissigon

33 ANGLO-SAXOX READER.

dum mddo, bzet Angel-oynno spd golumponpans, spd spd hd self

geornlice gopilnddo, and sende oft ongeitnabrondracantd bam gek

loitfl'

ullan cyninge E delbrihto, m id gepritum and manigfealdum

ldcnm,and ddre gepritntd Augustine,m id andsparum oalrd bfird

5 bingit be ltd hine bofran, and hine eitc bisum pordum mdndde :

Brddor tninso ledfdsta, icpit t btet so xE lm iht iga God folapundrdburh bd baitre bodde be ltd gocoit s gosputolad, bats bfimiltt blissigan, and oito bd ondratdan. Pfi nt iht blissigan gopislioe btetbidre bodde sitplit burh bit yt tranpundra bedd gotogoue td bmre

10ittcundangifo. Ondrtitd bd spit-boitlt bmt binmdd no bed ithafenm id dyrstignesse onbitm t itcnnm be God bnrh bd gefrentitd, and

bfibonon onidelntnpuldre ltefoalle pidittnan, bononbe bfipidfitanonpurdmynto ithafenb ist .

”

10. Grdgorius itsonde oito August ine hitlige lite onmwsso-rod

1 5 fum,and onbdcum, and 11 15111 apostolit and martyrd relig uz

’

as sa

mod ; and bebedd bzot his softergengan syntlo bone podium and

bone orcohitd tot bam apostolican Betlo Rdmdniscre goladnngo

feccansceoldon. Augustinus gosette atftor bisum biscopds of hisgefdrum gehpilcum burgum onEnglit bodde, and hi onGodes go

201odfanbodude burhpunddondd bisum daegdorlicnm dingo.

PAUL INUS.

1 . Péro tide otic Spylco Nordanhymbrit bedd mid hoord cyninge Eitdpino Cristos geloitfanonfdng, be him Paulinus, se hdlgabiscoOp, boddde and lérde. Pit hatfde so cyning gesprdtce and

geboaht mid his pitum,and syndorlice pats fram him callum frig

2 5nonde,hpilc him buhte and goseponptitro beds nipo litr and bére

godcundnosse bigong, be btitr hi red pats ? Him bd andspardde

his oaldor-biscoop, Cdfi pass hdton“ Cosech bfi, oyning, hpilc

bods litr si, be fis nfiboddd is. Io bd sddlice andette,btet ic cfidlioo geloorndd hatbbo, bmt oallinga nitpiht mangonea nd nytnosso

30hafcd sod éfatstnos,be pd dd bis hatfdonand booddon, forbonnénig binrit bogndnoddlicdr nd golustfulliodr hine solfne underbedddo td firit godit bigango bonne ic ; ac ndht bonlass manigo sindon,bdbe mdrangifo and fremsumnosse {Di bd onfdngonbonne ic, andon callum bingum mdran gosynto hatfdon. s et ic pitt , gif fire

35 godda danige m ihte hazfdon, bonne poldon hi md mit fultumian,forbon ic him goornlicdr boddde and hyrdo. Forbonmdbyncod

CONVERSIONOF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 39

pislic, gif bfigesed bd bing botoran and strongran,be fis nipanboddde sindon, batt pdbdm onfdn.

”

2 . Pisum pordum ddor bats cyningos pita and ealdorman go

bafnnge sonldo and td béro sprdaco fdng and bus cpatd :

5 Pyslic md is gosopon,oyning,bis andpoarde lif mannd on oordan

td pidmotonosso bére t ide, be fis nncfid is, spd golic spit bfi ant

Spadsendum sitto mid binnm oaldormannum and bognnm onpin

tertide, and Si fyr onwled, and binheal gepyrmod, and hit rino

and snipe a’

nd haegele and styrme fite ; cume bonne itn spearpa10and hraDdlice bazt hfis burhflod, burh ddre duru in, burh ddre fitgopi to : hpaot ltd onbit tid, bit hé inne byd,no hyd rined midp5Stormd bans pintres !ac bas t hyd itu odgenbryhtm and batt laestefaec, and ltd sdna of pintrit inpintor oft oymod. Spit bonne bismannd lif td ntodmiclum farce aetj

'

pod ; hpazt baitr forogdnge, oddo1 5 hpze t baitr a torfylige,pdno cunnon. Forbon gif beds nipo litredpiht ofidlicro and gorisenlicre bringe, bed bats pyrdo is, baot pdbdtre fy

‘

ligodn.

”

3 . Pisum pordum golicum ddre ealdormen and bas s cyningos

beahtords spraitcon:bdget td goyhto Cdfi and opted,baet hdpolde20Paulinus bone biseeop goornlicdr gobyran be barn godo Spre

conde, be hé boddde ; bd hdt so oyning spd ddn. Pd hé bd his

pord gohyrde,bdclypdde ltdandbus opted Goaro ic bas t ongeat,bao t 11 21315 ndpiht pats, beet pd boeddon, forbon spd micld spd ic

goornlicdr on barn bigango baot solfe sdd Sdhto, spd io hit lats

2 5mdt to. Nd bonne ic oponlico andotto, beet onbisso litre boot solfesdd seined, bant de maog syllanbit gifo dcre oddignosse and does

lifes htdlo . Forbon ic lére nfi, cyning lodfdsta, baot bao t tempo]and bdpoofodu bdbe pd bfitanpatstmum danigre nytnesso hdlgd

don, baot pd bit hrade forledsitnand oniyre forbaerndn.

”

30 4 . Hpatt hé bd so cyning oponlico andotte bam biscoopo and

him sallum,bao t hdpolde faestlico bitm dodfolgildum pidsacanand

Cristos golodfanonfdn! Mid by ltd bd so cyning fratnbam fore

sprooonanb iseeope Sdhto and dcsdde heord hdlignosso, be hi {dr

boeddon, hpd, bit pigbdd and bd heargits bdrd dodfolgilddmid

35 hoord hogum, be hi ymbsette péron, didlian soooldo and td

poorpan; bit andspardde hd so biseeop:“Efne ic bd godds lange

mid dysignesse boedde dd bis ; bpd waeg hi gerisonliodr nfi td

poorpan td bysne ddrd mannd bonne ic solfa burh bd snyt tro be

io fram bam sddan Gode onfdng And ltd bd sdud fram him

40dpearpbd idlan dysignesse be hd aitr boeddo, and bone cyningf baod, batot h

'

d him péponsealdo and gostddhors, baot hd mihte on

40 ANGLO-SAXONREADER.

cuman and baet dedfolgild tdpoorpan, forbon bam bisooopo no

pans dlyfod, batt ltd mdste paitponpogan,né solcdr bfitanonmyran

ridan. Pit sealdo so oyning him spoord, baet hd hine m id begyrde, and nam him Spore onhand, and hlodp onbas s cyningos

5 siddan, and td bitm dodfolgildum raid.

5 . Pit batt folc hine bit goseah spd goscyrpodne,bit pdndonhi,

baE t hd tola no piste, acpant ltd pdddo. Sdns baos be hd golihtetd barnheargo, bd scoit t hd m id his sperd, baDt hit st icddo fmst e

onbam heargo, and pans spide gofodndo bdzre ongitonosso bats sd1 0danGodes bigangos, and hd bd hdt his gefdran tdpeorpan ealne

hoarh and bit got imbro, and forbaernan. Is sod stdpgit aetodped

gid ba‘

trd dedfolgildd ndht foor odst fram Eoforpic-ocastro bogecn

danDoorpentan baiare ed, and git td dang is nemned Godmund

ingahitm, bdtr so b iseeopburh bios sddanGodes onbryrdnesse td

1 5 poarpand fordido bdpigbed, be hé self dar gehitlgddo.

Pd onfdng Eitdpine cyning mid callum bitm aodolingnm his

bodde and mid micld feledCristos goloitfanand fulluhtes bmde .

6 . Laitrde Paulinus eitc spiles Godes poi d on L indosso. Sod

mdtgd is sod nj'hsto on Sfid-hoalfe Humbre stredmos ligod fit on

20sad. Be bisso maitgde goledfan opaed hd d a :“Md sdade sum

drpurdo maosso-prodst and abbud of Peortanea bam hi m, so pass

Dddd hdten,—opted baet him sadde sum eald pita, baEt ltd padre

gofulldd sot middum dingo fram Pauline bam bisceopo onEitd

pines andpoardnosso baes cyningos, and m icol monigo btos folcos2 5 onTrontanstrodmo be Todlfinga

-ceastro. Saizdo so ilca manhpilc

132788 bisceopos hippdtro sanctes Panlines ; cpaod btot ltd pérelang on bodige and hpon fordhoatld ; ltd hzofdo blaec feax and

blitcno andplitanand hdoihte nedsu byune, and hdptitro idghpaeder go drpurdlic go ondrysonlic ontd sednne.

30 7. Is baDt sdtd butt onbit tid spit m icel Sib padre onBrytone

aitghpider ymb spit Spd Eitdpinos rice pdare, bodh be itnpifpolde,mid hire nicondum cilde hod m ihte gogitnbfitan selcero sceade

nosse fram sad td sdaofer eal bis eitland.

‘

Spilco oitc so ilca cyningtd nytnosse fand his loddnm, bao t in manigum stdpum bfir be

35 hlntro pyllan urnon he straittum bdzr mannd faornes midst pas s,baot hd bér hdt for pegfdrendrd goodlnosso stapulds itset tan, and

bér dzrono codcds onhdn: and bd hpandoro nidnig for his ego and

for his lufanhi brinau dorste no ndpolde bfitantd his noddbearflicre bdnunge.

ANG L O -SA X ON LAW S.

E DEL B IRHTES DOMAS.

4. G if frigmancyningo stole,nigon-gyldo forgolde.

9 . Gif frigrmn frdum stold, bri-gylde gobdto and cyning dgo

baet pite and on] bd dthtan.

2 1 . Gif manmannan ofslathd,modnmo ledd-gold hund scillingd

5 gobdto.

2 2 . G if manmannan ofslaohd, act oponum graefe tpdntig scil

lingd forgolde and infodport ig nibid ealne ledd forgolde.

2 3. Gif bana of lande gopitod,bit magds healfne ledd forgoldon.

2 5. Gif mancoorles hldf-attan ofslat , Six scillingnm gobdto.

10 39. Gif ddor odre ndpiht gehdred, fif and tpdntignm scillingnm

gobdto.

40. G if odre ofpeord dslagon, tpelf scillingnm gobdto.

4 1 . G if odre byrol peordod, brim scillingnm gobdto.

42 . G if odre scoard poorded, six scillingnm gobdto.

1 5 43. Gif edge of peerd, fiftig scillingnm gobdto.

50. So be cin-bdnforslaehd,mid tpdnt ignm scillingnm forgolde.

5 1 . Alt bdm fodpor tddum fyrostum wt gohpilonm Six scil

lingds ; so tdd so banne bistandod, fedpor scillingds ; so be bonnebi barn standod, bri scillingds , and bonne siddan gohpylo scil

2 0ling.

5 2 . G if spri te dpyrd poord, tpelf scillingits ; gif pido-bitn go

brooed pcordod, Six scillingnm gobdto.

53 . So be carm burhstingd, six scillingnm gobdto ; gif carm

forbrocenpoord, Six scillingnm gobdto.

2 5 54 . Gif man bfiman of dslatohd, tpdntigum scillingnm gobdto ;

gif bfimannaegl of poorded, brim scillingnm gobdto ; gif man

scyto-fingor of dslaehd, oahta scillingnm gobdto ; gif manmiddel

finger of dslaehd, fedpor scillingnm gobdto ; gif man gold-finger

of dslaehd, six scillingnm gobdto ; gif manbone lytlanfinger of

30itslaohd, ondloofan scillingnm gobdto.

55 . Alt bdm naaglum gehpylcum scilling.

42 ANGLO-SAXONREADER.

56 . Alt barn laerostanplito-pamme, bri scillingds, and a t bammdran six scillingds.

57. Gif manddorne mid fj'

sto innitso Slmhd, bri scillingds .

58. G if dynt sio, scilling. G if hd hodhre handd dyntes onfdhd,

d scilling forgolde.

59 . Gif dynt spoart sio bfitonpdtdnm, britt ig scaettd gobdto.

60. G if hit sio b innanpdtdum, gehpylc XX. Scatttd gobdto .

m t tmRE AND EADRIC, CANTDARACYNINGAS.

1 1 . G if manmannan an ddros flotte mdn-spara b itted, odde

hine mid bismer-pordnm scandlice grdte, scilling dgolde bam be10baot flot itgo, and Six scillingds bam be ltd bset pord td goopéde,

and cyninge tpelf scillingds forgolde.

1 2 . G if manddrum stoitpdsotto baiar mendrincenbfitonscylde,an cald-riht soilling itgoldo bam be baet flot itge, and Six scillin

gds bam be manbone stedpitsot to, and cyninge tpelf scillingd&

1 5 1 3. Gif manpadpndbregde bér mendrincenand baior manndn

yfol no ddd, scilling bam be bmt flot itgo, and cyninge tpelf scil

lingds.

1 4. G if bret flet geblddgdd pyrdo, forgelde bam men his

mund-byrd, and cyninge fiftig scillingds.

2 0 1 5 . G if man cuman foormed bri niht an his itgenum hdme,cdpeman odde ddorne, be sod ofer mearoe cumon, and hine bonnehis motd fddo, and hd bonne aitnigum men yfol gedd, so man

bane ddorne ant rihte gobronge, odde riht fore pyree.

INE s CYNINGE S DOMAS.

6 . G if hpit gofoohte on oyntngos hfise, Sie hd scyldig oalles

2 5 his yrfos, and sio oncyningos ddmo hpmdor hd lif itge be ndge.

Gif bpd onmynstre gofoohte, hund-tpolft ig scillingds gobdto.

Gif hpd on oaldormannos hfise gefechte, odde on ddres gobnn

genes pitan, six t ig scillingds gobdto hé, and ddor Six t ig scillingds

geselle td pito.—G if hd bonne ongafel-goldanhfise odde ongo

30bfiros gofoohte, bri tig scillingds td pite geselle, and barngebfireSix scillingds

— And bodh hit sio on middum foldd gofobton,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

44 ANGLO-SAXON READER

and baot pite spd td bam dngylde belimpanpille, and sled mon

bit hand of be ltd hit m id godydo.

2 3. G if hund mon tdslite odde dbito, ant formanmisdéde ge

selle six scillingds gif hd him mote sollo, ant aeftoran cerre tpelf

5 scillingds, aot briddan brittig scillingds .—G if aot bisad misdédd

hpelcore so hund losigo, git beds hdt hpaedoro ford.

32 . G if mon folc-ledsnngo gepyroe, and bed on hine gorosppoordo, m id ndnum ledhtran binge gobdto, bonne him mon

dcoorfo bit tungan of.

10 35 . G if mon oyrliscne mon gebinde unsynnigno, gobdto mid

tj'ns cillingnm

—G if hine monbospingo, tu id tpdnt ig scillingnm

gebdte.— G if hd hine onhongenno dlecgo, mid britt ig scillingnm

gobdto.— G if hd hine on bismor td homolan bosciro, m id tyn

scillingnm gobdto.—G if hé hine td prodste hosciro unbundenno,

1 5 mid britt ig scillingnm gobdto.—G if ltd bone board of dsciro, mid

tpdntig scillingnm gebdte.—G if ltd hine gebinde and bonne td

predste besciro, m id Six tig scillingnm gobdto.

ECG B YRHT ARCEB ISCEOP .

Confess ionale, 32 . G if manmodmyolos hpatethpega dodfium ou

Sdtgd, fatste itngodr : gif ltd myclos hpae t onsdtge, fasste tj'

u pin2 0tor. Spit hpylc man spd corn ba>rno on bdre stdpe bidr mandoitd pdtro, 1ifigendum mannum td hidlo and on his hfise, finsto

fif pinter.

33. Dif gif hod set hire ddhtor ofer ltfis odde on ofon forbam

be hod pille ltig fofer-itdle gehaitlan, finsto hod soofonpinter.

05 P oeni tm tiale, IL, 2 3. Nis nit d lioe itlj' fed ndnum Cristenum

menbaet hd idole hpatnngd bogd spd haddono men ddd, baet isbaet big golj'fon on sunnan and onmdnan and onstoorrend ryno,

and Sdoon tidd hpatnngd hyrd bing td begynnanne,ndpyrtd gat

dorungo mid ndnum galdro, bfitanm id pater-Roster and m id ord

30dan odde m id sumum gobode be td Gode belimpo.

IV .,1 6 . G if danig man ddorne m id picco-craxeftd fordd, fasste

soofongedr, bred onhldfe and onpatetere, and bit fedper bri da

gds onpucan onhldfe and onpaotero.

1 7. G if hpd drifo stacan on é tt igno man,fatoste bred gedr, dn

35 goitr onhldfe and onpaetore, and bit tpd fae sto onpucanbri da

gits onhldfe and onpaetore. And gif so man for ba‘dre stacu ttgo

ANGLo SAXON LAWS. 45

deitd bid, bonne faeste hd seofongear ealspd hit hdr bufou dpri

ton is.

1 8. Gif bpdpiccigo ymbe fitnigos mannos Info and him ondate

sylle odde on drince odde on éniges cynnos goaldor-oratitum

,

5 baet byrd lufu forbon be mdre bodn scyle : gif hit ladpode man

dd, fanste hoalf goitr Dddnos dagum and Frige dogum on hldfe

and onpae tore, and bd ddre dagds brfice hé his motes bfitanfldtsce dnum.

1 9. Gif bpd hlytits odde hpatnngd bogd, odde his paeccan set

10énignm pylle haEbbe, odde ant dnigro ddt c gosooafte bfiton on

Godes cyricoan, faoste hd bred gedr, baet itn onhldfe and onpae

toro, and bd tpd Dddnos dagum and Frige dagum onhldfe and

on paetere and bit ddre dagda brdce his motes bfiton fldsceanum.

1 5 2 0. Difmanbed bats ylcanpyrdo, gif hod tildd hire cilde mid

aitnigum piece-cratfto odde tot pogit goldtonburh bd cordau tihdedld baot is mycol hdtdenscipo.

CNUT CYNING .

II., 5. Andpdforboddad oornostlice aelcne hddonscipe. Hdtdenscipe hyd baet mandodfol-gyld peordigo : bant is baot manpoor

20dige hddono godds and sunnan odde mdnan, fyr odde ddd, paetor-pyllits odde stdnds odde fitnigos oynnos pudu-trodpu, odde

piece-cratft lufigo, odde mord—poorc gofromme on dtnige pisan,odde bldte odde fyrhte odde spylcrd godpimord aitnig bingdredge.

2 5 73. And sitto aElc pudupe perleds tpelf-mdnad, codao syddan

baet hod syli pille and gif hod binnangedros faece per gecedso,bonne bolige hod bére morgon-gyfe and oalrd bdrd dhtdbe bodburh adrranper haefdo, and fdnbd ndhstanftynd td bam lande

and td bam dhtanbe hod dr baside.—And ne bddige mandfre

30pudnpan td hraEdlice.

P O E T S .

ORPHEUS.

l . Gosfdlig hyd so man, be marg gosednbone hlutran airpolmbaes hdhstan gddos, and of him solfnm itpoorpanmang bit bodstrohis mddes ! Dd sculonget of oaldum loitsnm Spollum bd sum bi

spoll recoan: Hit golamp gid, bzei te itu ltearpore pass onbére5 bedde be Pritcia hit tto, sod pass onCrdcd rice. Se hearpere pans

Spide ungofrt‘

dglice gdd, bats nama pats Orfeus. Hd hmfdo itn

spide dnlic pif, sodpans bit tenEurydice. Pit onganmansooganbe

bam ltearpore, batt hd mihte hearpianbaot so pudu pagdde and

bit stitnits hi styrodonfor by spdgd, and pilddodr bdtr poldon td1 0irnan and standan spilce hi tame pdtron, spit stille, bedh hi men

odde hundits pid oddon, baet hi hi nit no onscfinddon.

2 . Pd sddon lti, baot bans hearperes pif sceoldo depolan, and

hire sdplo man sceoldo laddan td hello. Pd sceoldo so hearpere

peordan Spit Sdrig, bant hdno mihte on-gomong ddrnm mannum

1 5 bodn, ac tedh td pudd and saot onbdm mnntnm aitgdor go dangos

go nihtcs, podpand hearpddo, bmt bit pudits bifddon and bit edstddon, and ndn hoort no onscfindde ndznne lodn, nd ndn hara

nadune hnnd, Dd ndu nodt nyste nadune andannd nénno ego td

ddrnm forb aitro m irhte baes ednos.20 3 . Pit bam hoarpere bit buhte, beet hine bit nitnos bingos nolysto onbisso poornlde, bd bohte hd, bao t hd polde gosdoanhellogodu, and onginnanhim dloceanmid his hearpan, and biddanbazthi him dgodfon oft his pif. Pd hd bit bidor com, bit sceoldo on

man badre hello hnnd engoda hine, baos nama paes Coruorns, so2 5 sckoldo habbanbred hoitfdu, and onganfatgonianmid his stoortd,

and plogianpid hine for his hoarpnngd. Pit pans baiar oito Spide

egeslic goat-peard, bas s nama sceoldo bednCaron, so hatefdo edc

bred hoafdn, and se pies spide droald. Pd ongan be hoarporehine biddan, baet hdhine gomundbyrde bd hpilo be t badr padre

30and hine gesundne oft banonbrohte ; bd gebdt hé him t i , for

bam ltdpats oflyst bats seldcfidan sdnos.

CE DMON. 47

4. Pd odde hd furddr, dd hé gomdtte bit graman gydond, befolcisce menhdtad Pareds, bit hi soogad, baet onndnum mennytdnnitne dro, ac aelcnm menprocdnbe his gopyrhtum, bit hi soc

gad, beet pealddn aeloes mannos pyrde. Pd ongan hé biddan

5 hoord miltso ; bd ongnnnonhi pdpanmid him. Pd odde héfur

ddr, and him urnon ealle holparan ongedn, and léddon hine td

heord cyninge, and ongnnnon calle spreeau mid him and biddan

bans be hd baed. And bae t nnstille hpodl, be Ix ionpatos td gebundon Louitd cyning for his scyldo, batt ddstdd for his hoar

lOpungd ; and Tantalus so cyning, be onbisso peornlde nngemetlioe gifre pas s, and him bier batt ileo yfol fyligdo, bates gi fernossehé gostildo ; and so pnltor sceoldo forldtan, baet hé no Sldt bdlifro Tityos baes cyningos, be hine aitr mid by pi tnddo ; and oal

holpard pitu gestildon bd hpilo, be hd beforan bam cyninge

1 5 hearpddc.

5 . Pd hdbd lange and lange hearpddo,bd olypdde so holparendcyning, and cpaEd

“Utondgifanbam osne his pif, forbam hd hi

hazfd goearndd mid his hearpungo.

” Bebodd him bit, bant hdgeara piste, bset hd hine ndtfre undorbmc De bosdpe Siddan hd

20bonon-peard pére, and sdde, gif hd hine undorbanc besitpe,baat hdsceoldo forlétan batt pif. Ac bd lufe man maag spide nnodde

odde nd forbeddan. Dildpoi !hpaet Orfeus bd ldadde his pif m idhim, dd be hé com onbatt gomdzre lodhtos and bodstro ; bd eddebatt pif aefter him. Pd hd ford onbaet lodht com, bit bescab hé

2 5 hine undorbatcpid 131138pifos : bd losdde hedhim sdna.

6 . Pds lodsan spel ldarad gehpilone manbdrd be pilnad holle

bodstra td flodnno, and td bas s sddes Godes lodhte td cumanne,

baet héhine ne bosod td his oaldum yfolum, spd baet hd hi oft spdfullico fulfremme, spd hd hi dar dide ; ferbam spdhpd spdmid ful

301um pillan his mdd pent td bdm yflum be hd dr forldt, and hibonne fulfromod, and hi him bonne fullico lioiad, and héhi néfreforldtanno bonced ; bonne forlyst hd eal his drrangdd, bfitatnhdhit oft gobdto.

CzEDMON.

1 . OnHilde abbudissanmynstre pms sum brddor synderlioe

35mid godcundre gifo gemérod and gepeorddd, forbon hd gepu

ndde gorisenlioe leddpyrooan,bdbe td éfaastnosse and td drfaest

nosse belnmpon, spdbaet to spd-bpaet-spdhé of godcundum stafnm

48 ANGLo.SAx 0NREADER

bnrh bdcerds goloorndde, baet hd anftor modmiclum fance in scodp

geroordo mid bd maisstan spdtnosse and inbrydnesse goglonode

and inEngliso geroordo pelgeltpderford brohte ; and for his ledd

Songum manigrd mannd mdd oft td peornlde forhdhnosso and td

5 geboddndsso bans hoofonlioanlifes onbanrndo pdtron.

2 . And edc spilce manigo ddre tofter ltittt onAngolbedde on

gunnen idfanste ledd pyroan, ac ndtnig hpandro him bant golice ddnmoahte, forbonhdnalans fram mannum ndbnrh mangoldtredpans,bant hd bone leddcraoft goloorndde ; ac hdpans godcundlico goful

10tumdd, and burh Godes gifo bone songcranft onfdng, and hd fo r

bonnadfro ndht ledsnttgdnd idolos loddes pyrena moahte, ac ofno

bd da bd be td dfanstnesso belnmponand his bd dtfanstan tnngan

godafondde singan. Dans ltd so man inpoornldhdde. gesotod dd

bd t ide, be hdpans gelyfodre yldo, and hd naitfro naitnig ledd go1 5 loornddo, and ltd forbonoft ingobodrsoipo, bonne ba

‘

dr pms b lisse

intingangoddmed, bant hi eallo sceoldonbnrh ondebyrdnosse be

hearpan Singan; bonne hé geseah bit hearpan him neithdcan,

bonne drds hd for sceamo fram bam symblo and bdm odde td his

hfise.

20 3 . Pd hd bant bd sumro tide dide,bant hd forldt bant hfis bansgobodrsoipes and fit pans gangondo td nedtit scypone, bitrd hoordhim pans bére nihte bebodon; bit ltd bd ba

‘

dr ingelimplicre tidehis limnonrosto gosette, and onsla

‘

dpte, bd stdd him sum ma nantburh spefn, and hine hdlette and grdt te, and hine be his naman

2 5nomdo, Caedmon, Sing md hpanthpegu.

” Pd andspardde hd andopted Ne con ic ndht Singan, and ic forbon of bisum gobodr.

scipe fitodde, and hider gopdt, forbon ic ndht cfido.

” Eft hd

opted, so be mid him sprocondo pans,“Hpatdoro bfi meaht md

singan.

” Cpand ltd,“Hpant sceal io Singan Opted ltd,

“ Sing30md frnmscoaft .” Pit hd bds andspare onfdng, bd ongan ltd sdna

Singan inhorenesso Godes scyppondes bit fers and bit pord be hdttéfre no gehyrde ; bdrd ondebyrdnos bis is4 . N0pd sooolonherianheofonricos P eard,

Motodes mihte and his mddgebonc,pordDnldorfandor, spd hépnndrdgehpans,doe Dryhten, ord onstealde.

Ho derost gescodpoordanbearnnm

heofontd hrdfo, hdlig Scyppond ;

bit middangoard,moncynnos Deard,doe Dryhton, anftor todde

firum foldan,Fred anlmihtig.

CE DMON. 49

5 . Pd drda hd fram bam slépo, and oal bdbe hé Sléponde sang,fanste in gomynde hatfdo, and bdm pordum Sdud manig pord in

bant ileo gomot Goddpyrdes songos tdgoboddde. Pd com hd on

mortto td bam tfingerdfan, so be his oaldormanpans, and him sédo

5 hpilce gifo hé onfdng, and hd hine Sdna td bére abbndissan ge

ldddo, and hire bant cydde and sangde. Pd hdt hed gosamnian

oalle bd goldrdostanmen, and bd loornords, and him andpoardum

hdt secgan bant Spofnand batt ledd Singan, bwtto calrd heord

ddmd gooorenpd‘

tro, hpant odde hponan bant cumenpdtre. Pd

10pans him callum gesepen spd spd hit pms, bmt him pére framDryhtne solfnm hoofonlio gifu forgifon. Pd robton lti him and

szngdonsum hdlig spel and godcundre ldre pord,bobudonhim bit,

gif hdmihto, bant hé him sum snnge and inspinsunge loddsangos

bant gohpyrfdo. Pd hdbd hmfde bdpisanonfangone,bd odde hd

1 5 bdm td his hfiso, and com oft onmorgen, andb5' betstanlodddge

glenged him daang and dgeaf bmt him bohodonpms.6 . Pd ongan sod abbndisse clyppanand lufianbdGodes gifo in

barnmen, and bed hine bdmouddo and lmrde, bant hdpoornldhddforldte and munnchddo onfdngo ; and hdbwt polbafddo ; and hed

20hine inboot mynster onfdng mid his gddum, and hine gobodddetd gesamnunge bdrd Godes bodpd, and hdt hine léranbant gotanlbans hdlganstdros and spolles, and hd oal bd hé ingehdrnesse geleornianm ihte mid hine gemyngdde, and spd spd oléne nytenoodoroondo inbant spdtoste ledd gohpyrfdo, and his song and his

2 5 ledd padronspdpynsum td gehyranne, bant bd solfanhis ldrodpds

ant his mfido pritonand loornddon.

7. Sang hé drost be middangoardos gosceape and be fruman

mancynnos and oal bant stdtr Genesis, bant is sod droste Mdyses

bde, and oft be fitgange Isradld folcos of E gyptd lande, and be in

30gange bass gohdtlandos, and be ddrnm manigum spollum bans hdlgangepritos canonos bded, and be Cristos monniscnosso, and be

his brdpungo, and be his updstignesse onhoofonds, and big bansHitlganGdstos cyme, and bdrdApostold ldre ; and oft bi bam ege

bans tdpeardan ddmos, and be fyrhtd bws t introglioanpites, and35 be spdtnosse bats hoofonlioanricos hémanig ledd geporhto ; and

spilc edc ddor manig be bdm godcundnm fromsnmnossnm and dd

mum hé geporhte. On eallnm bdm hd goornlice gymde, bant hdmendtugo fram synnd lufan and mdndédd, and td lufan and td

georttfulnosse dpohte gddrd dddd, forbonhd pans so man Spide

40dtfost, and roogollioum boddscipum eddmddlice undetbeddod ; and

pid bdm bdbe onddt cpisanddnpoldon, hdpans mid pyltne miD

ANGLO SAXONREADER.

celre ellenpddnosso onbanrnod, and ltd forbon faogrd ondd his lif

hetj’nde and goonddde.

8. Forbon bd baiare tide nedla‘

dhte his gepitennosso and ford

fd ro, bit pans hd fodportyno dagum Ger bant ltd pms licnmlicre nu5 trymnesso brycced and hefigdd, hpandore tdbon gemot lico, banthé oalle bd t id m ihte go sprocango gangan. Dans bér on nod

peste untrnmrd mannd hfis, onbam hird bedppats bant lti bd nntruman and bd be ant fordfdro pdtron inlizdan soooldan, and him

bér antsomne bdnian. Pit band hd his begnonfifenne béro nihte10be hd of peornlde gangendo pans, bant hd onbam hfiso him stdpo

gegoarpddo, bant hd restanmihte. Pdpundrdde se begnforhponhd bans bdde, forbon him buhte bant his fordfdre spd nedh no

péro, dido hpandero spd spit hd opted and bebodd.

9 . And mid by ltd bit bait r onrosto edde,and hd gefedndd mddd

1 5 sumu bing antgandore mid him sprocondo and glodpiende pans, be

bdar aitr inne paitron, bdpans ofer middoniht bant ltd frangn, hpanderhi dmig hfisel bd‘r inne hanfdon. Pd andsparddonhi and cpédon,Hpilc bearf is bd hfisles ? Ne binre fordfdro spd nedh is, nfi

bfibus rdtlico and bus glandlice td fis sprocondo cart.” Cpand ltd

20oft,“ Borad tttd hpandero hfisel td.

” Pit hd hit onhandd hanfdo,

bit frangnltd, hpander hi oalle smylte mdd, and bfitancallum incan

blide td him hanfdon. Pd andsparddonhi oalle, and opdadonbanthi ndtnigno incan td him piston, ac hi him oalle spide hlidomddo

pdron, and hi prix endlico hine bédonbant ltd him eallnm blide

2 5pdare. Pd andspardde hd, and cpand, Mine brddru bd ledfan, iceom spide blidmdd td edpand td callum G odes mannum.

”And

hd spit pans hine getrymmonde mid by hoofonlioanpognostd, andhim ddros lifes ingang goarpdde. Pd git hd frangn, ltfineith béret ide pdtre, bantte bd brddor drisan sceoldon, and Godes lof réran

30and hoord nhtsang Singan. Andsparddon hi,“Nis hit foor td

bon.

”Opted hé,

“ Tela, u tanpdpol baiare tide bidan1” And bd

him gohand, and hine gesdnddo m id Cristos rddotdono, and his

hodfod onhylde td bam holstre, and modmioel fanc onslépte, and

Spdmid stilnosso his lif goonddde.

35 1 0. And spdpans gepordon,bantte spd spd hd hlutrd modd and

bilepitd and smyltre pilsumnosso Drihtne bedpde, bant hd ode

spilce Spd smyltd deitdd middangoard pans forlétonde and td his

gosihdo booom,and sod tungo, be Spd manig hdlpondo pord on

bans Scyppondos lof gosette, hed bd Spilco edc bit ytomestanpord40 on his horonesse,hino solfne sdniende and his gdst in his handd

bobeddonde,betj'nde.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

52 ANGLO-SAXON READER.

CzEDMON’S GENESIS.

(77mF irst Day, 1 03

No pans hdr bd giet nymde ltoolstor-sceado

piltt geporden, ac bes pida grund

stdd dodpand dim,Drihtne fremde,

idol and unnyt°

onbone edgum pldt

stid-frihd cyning, and bd stdpe bohodld

dredmd ledso, geseah dooro gospeorc

semian sinnihto speart under rodorum,

penand pdste, dd bant beds poruld-gesceaftburh pord gopoard puldor

—cyninges.Hdr érest goscodp dco Drihton

helm oalpihtd heofonand oordan,

rodor drérdo, and bis rfime land

gostadeldde strangnm mihtum,

Fred anlmiht ig. Foldo pans bd gytgrans ungrdne : gdrsocg boahte

Speart sinnihto side and pide,

ponne paiegds. Pdpans puldor-torht

Heofon-poardos gdst ofer holm boron

miclum spddum. Metod engld hdht

lifes B ryt ta lodht ford cuman

ofer rfimne grund ; rado pms gefyllod

Heath-cyningos hés him pans hdlig lodht

ofor pdstonne, spd so Dyrhta bebodd.

Pd gesundrdde Sigorit Daldond

ofer lago—fldde lodht pid bodstrum,

sceade pid seimen. Soedpbd bdm namanlifes Bryt tat ; lodht pans érost

bnrh Drihtnos pord dang gonemned,

plitobeorhte gosceaft. Del liodde

Frodnant frymde fordbéro tid

dang drosta gesoah dooro scendo

speart Spidrian geond Sidne grund.

(Satan’s Speech, 347

Satanmadoldde ; sorgiende Sprwe

so be holle ford hoaldansceoldo,

gymanbans grundes pans fir Godes engol

CE DMON'

S GENESIS. 53

hpit onheofne, dd hine his bygo forspedn

and his ofermotto calrd Spiddst,baat héno polde perodd Drihtnes

pord purdian. Dedl him on innan

bygo ymb his hoortan; hdt pans him dtan

pritdlic pite. Hd bd pordd cpand

Is bes annga stede ungelie spide

bam ddrnm be pd ér cfidonhodn onheofon-rice, be Ind minhearra onldg,

bedh pd hine for bam alpealdan dganno mdston,

rdmiganfires ricos. Nanfd ltd bodh t iht geddn

bant hd da hatfd hefyllod O fyro td botmehello béro hdtan, heofon-ried bonumon,

hafdd hit gemearodd mid mon-cynne

td gosottattne. Pant Ind is sorgd mést

bmt Adam seoal, be pans of oordangoporht,minne stronglioan stdl bohoaldan,

pesanhim onpynne, and pd bis pite bolionbearm on bisso hello. Dit ldl dhte io minrd handd go

and mdste dne tid fite peordan, [pedld

pesandno pintor-stunde, bonne ic mid bys poroddAc liogad Ind ymbe iron-bondds,

ridod racontan Sdl : ic eom ricos leits ’

habbad md spd heat-do holle clommits

fanste befangon! Hdr is fyr micelnfanand neodone ! ic it no geseah

lddran landscipo ! lig no dspit tndd

hdt ofer hello. Md habbad hringd gespong,slid-hoards Sdl Sides itmyrrod,

dfyrrod md minfdde ; fdt syut gebundene,handd gehanfte ; synt bissa hel-doritpegds forporhte spd ic m td pihte no mmgof bissum liodo-bendnm. Licgad md ymhfitan

heardes ironos hit to geslangeno

grindlds gredte ; m id by and God hafitd

gehwfted be bam healse . Spd ic pdt,hd minne hige cfido

and bant piste edc perodd Drihton,

bmt sceoldo unc Adamo yfole gepnrdab

ymb bant heofon-rice, bdr ic dhte minrd handd gepoald!

ANGLO-SAXON READER.

CzE DMON’ S EXODUS.

(The R ight of the Israelites, 68

Nearpo genyddon onnord-pogds,

pistonhim be Sfidan Sigolpard land,forbaernod burh-hloodn, brfino loddo

hdtum hoofon-colum. Pér hdlig God

pid ft‘

dr-bryne folc gescylde,banlod oforbrddde byrnondne heofon,hdlgannottd hdtpendno lyft .Hanfde poder-polcou pidnm fmdmnm

cordau and nprodor ofne geddled,lédde lodd-porod ; lig

-fyr ddranchdto hoofon-torht .

'

Hanlod pdfedon,drihtd godrymdst . Daeg

-scoaldes hlod

pand ofer polcnum haefdo pitig God

sunnan Sid-fant segld ofertoldon,spd bd manst-rdpds menno cfidon,

nd bd sogl-rdde gosodnmoahton

oord-bfiondo oalld oranftd,

hfidfanstndd pats fold-hfisd mdtst .

(106

Folc pans on Sdlum,

hlfid herges cyrm. Hoofon-bodcondstdh

defend gehpam, ddor pnndor ;syllio anfter sunnan setl-rddo bohedld

ofer lodd-porum ligd soinan

byrnende hedm. B ldce stddon

ofer Scedtondum scire ledman,

scinon scyld-hroddait , scendo spidredon

nedple niht-scfipan neah no mihton

hoolstor dhydan. Hoofon-oandel barn

nipo niht-peard nyde sceoldo

piciau ofer peredam, by lans him pdsten-gryrdhdr hdd holmegnm pedrum

d fdrolatmmd forhd gotpéfde.

Hanfde foregenga fyrene looods,hldce bodmds, hél-ogsanhpedp

bam hero-bredte, hdtanligd,

CJEDMON’

S EXODUS.

bant hd onpdstenno porod forbanrnde,nymde hio mdd

-h

Scodnscir porod,

pate Mdyses ltjrrde.

scyldds lix ton;

gosdponrattd-pigan rihtro s trahto

sogn ofer spoo tum, dd bant sé-fanstenlandes ant ettde

fda onford-peg.

ledd-mangtte forstdd,

Fyrd-pic drds,pyrptonhie pdrige ; piste gentitgdon

mddige mete-begnds hyrit mangonbdtan.

B raitddon tofter beorgnm, s iddanbyme sang,dotan fold-hfisnm

rand-pigond ranstbd pans fedrdo pic,be bam ReddanSé.

(1 54

Pd him oorld mdd ortrype peard,siddanhie gesdpon of sdd-pogum

fyrd Faradnos

ofer-bolt pegan,

bfifits bunian,gitrits trymedon,

ford ongangan,

edred lix an,

bedd moarc tredangfid hpoarfdde,

bliconhord-hreddan, hymansungon.

Onhpanl hredpon

hilde grdtdige ;

ltore-fngolds

h’

ranfongdl

dodpig-fedore ofer driht-ndnm,

ponpanl-coitsega.

atol adfon-lodd

carledsandodr,

Dnlfits snngon

é tes onpdnan,cpyld-rdf beddau

on litdrd litst ledd-mangnes fyl,hredponmearc-poardds middum nihtnm

dodh faitgo gdst, folc pans gohéged.

Hpilum of bam porode plance beguitsmd tonmil-padds meard lidgum.

Him ba’dr sige-cyning pid bone sognforan

mannd bengel moarc-bredtd rdd

gfid-peard gumond grim

-helm gospedn,cyning cin-berge

viges onpdnum,

(cumbol lix ton)panl-hlonoansoedc,

hdht his hero-cisto hoaldangeorne

fanst fyrd-getrum.

lddum edgum

Ymb hine vadgon

Fednd onsdgon

land-mannd cyme.

vigond unforhte ;

56 ANGLO-SAXONREADER.

hdre hooro-pulfds hilde grdtton

burstige braec-vigos, bodden-holdo.

B E o WUL F.

(A Good K ing, 1 4

Hpant !pd Gdr-Dend ingedr-dagam

bedd-cyningd brym gofrnnon,hfibd aedolingds ollonfromodon!

Oft Scyld Scdfing sceadond brodtum,

monogam mdgdum moodo-SStld oftedh ;ogsdde oorl, syddanérost peard

fodsceaft funden; hé bans frdfre gobdd,podx under polonum, poordmyndum bdh,dd bant him éghpylc bdrd ymb-sittendrdofer hron-rdde hyran scolds,

gombangyldan bant pats gdd cyning !

(Obsegm'

es of Scyld, 2 6

Him bd Scyld gopitt td gosowp-hpile

fela-hrdr fdratn onFrednpanre.

Hi hyne bd antbdaron td brimos fardde,

spése gosidds, spd hd solfa band,bendonpordum pedld pine Scyldingd,lodf land-fruma, longo dhte.

Fdr ant hydo stdd hringod-stofna

isig and fit-ffis, andelingos fanr :

dlddonbit lodfne bodden,bodgit bryt tan, onbearm scipes,mérno be manste. Paier pans mddmd fola

of foor-pogum,frantpd, gelddod :

no byrdo ic cymlioor codl gegyrpan

hilde-pépnum and boado—pdadum,

billum and byrnum him onbearmo langmddmd mannigo, bd him mid scoldon

onfiddos dht foor gepitan.

Nalans hi hine lanssan ldcum teddan,

bedd-gostrodnum, bonne bd dydon,be hine ant frumsceafto ford onsendon

DEOWULF.

dune ofer yde umber posende

bd gyt hie him dsotton segongyldenne

hodh ofer heitfod, ldtonholm beran,

godfon ongitr-seeg him pans gedmor sofa,murnonde mdd. Menno cunnon

secgan td d o, solo-rédonde,

haolod under hoofonum, ltpd baem hlaosto onfdng!

(Hrothgar and IIeorot, 64

Pdpans HRODGARE here-spdd gyfon,

piges poordmynd, bant him pino-magdsgeorne hyrdon, dd bant sod godgod gepodx ,mago

-driht micol. Him onmdd be-arn,

bant hd heal-reced hdtanpolde,modo-anrnmicel mengopyrcean,bone yldo boarn aiefro gofrnnon,

and bér ou-innatn oal godaizlan

goongum and oaldum, spylc him God sealdo,hfiton folc-scare and foornm gumond.

Pd ic pide gofrangn peorc gobannan

manigro mégdo geond bisne m iddangoard,folef stodo fraotpan. Him on fyrste gelompandre mid yldum, bant hit peard oal gearo,

heal-aarnd mdst : scdphim HEORT naman,so be his pordes gepeald pide hanfde.

Hd bodt no dldh, bodgds ddlde,

Sine aot symle. Sole hlifitdo

hodh and horn-gedp.

Grenckl, 99

Spd bd driht-guman dredmum lifdon

eddiglice, dd bant itn ongan

fyrone fremman, fednd onhello

pans se grimma gdtst GRENDEL hdton,mdre moarc-staps , so be mdrds hedld,fenand fansten; fifel-oynnes eard

ponsélig per poardddo hpilo,siddanhim Scyppend forscrifonltanfde.

InCaines cynno bone cpoalm gepranc

dca Drihton, bans be hd Abel Sldgno gefoah hd béro fdthde, ne ' hd hine feor forpratc,

57

ANGLO-SAXONREADER.

Motod for by mdnd man-cynne fram.

Panonuntydrds oalle onpdoon,cotends and ylie and orcneds,spyloo gigantds, bd pid Gode punnonlange brags : hd him bans lodnforgoald lGopdt bd nedsian, syddanniht booom,

hodnhfisos, hfi hit Hring—Dene

anfter hodr-boge gobdu hanfdon;fand bd bér inne andelingd godriht

spefana fter symblo serge no oddon,

ponscoaft pord. Diht nnhdtlo

grim and grddig gearo Sdns pans,redo and rdde, and on raeste gonam

britig begnd ; banon oft gepdt

hfide hrdmig td bdm faran,mid bére panl-fylle pied nodsan.

Pdpans onnhtan mid dr-dange

GRENDLES gfid-oranit gumum undyme

bit pans anftor piste pdpnp-dhafon,micel morgen-spdg.

(1 44- 1 52 )Spd ri x dde and pid rihte pan

dna pid callum,dd beet idol stdd

hfisd Sdlest . Dans sod hpil micel :

tpelf pintrd tid torngoboldde

pine Scyldingd, podnd gohpolcno,sidrd sorgd ; forbam siddanpeard

yldd boarnnm nndyrne cfid,

gyddum godmoro, bantte GRENDEL panhpilo pid Hrddgdr.

(B eo wulf sails f or Heat-at, 1 94

Pant fram bdm gefrangn Higoldcos begn,gdd mid Godtum, Grondles dédd

so pass mon-cynnos mangenos strongest

onbam dange bysses lifes,andele and odcen. Hdt him yd-lidan

gddne gogyrpan; opand hé gfid—cyntngofer span-rdde sdooatt polde,mérne boddon, bd him pans mannd bearf.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

60 ANGLO-SAXON READER.

Nd hdr cfidliodr cumanongnnnon

lind-hanbbonde l Dd gd lodfnes-pord

gfid-frommondrd goarpe no pisson,

magd gomddu ! Naitfre ic mdrangeseahcorld ofer oordan, bonne is edper sum,

secg on soarpum ; Dis bant sold-gumapépnum gepeorddd, nanfne him his plito ledge,énlic ansyu . Nfi ie edper sceal

frum-cynpitan, dr gd fyr hoonan

ledso soodpords on land Dond

furdnr fdran. Nfigd feor-bfiondmore-lidendo, minne gehyratddnfealdne geboht ; dfost is Sdlost

td gecydanno, hpanan edpre cyme syndon.

Him so yldostat andspardde,

perodos pisa pord-hord onleitc

Dd synt gum-cynnos Godtd loddo

and Higeldcos hoord-gonodtds.

Dans minfandor folcnm gecydod,aodole ord-fruma Eogbodphdtett ;

gobdd pintrd porn, dr hé onpeg ltpurfe

gamol of goardum ; hine goarpe goman

pitend pol-hpylc pide geond cordau.

Dd burh holdne hige hldford binnesunu Healfdenes sdceancpdmon,lodd-gebyrgoan. Des bfifiS ldrend gdd l

”

P eard madolddo, bdtr onpicge sant

omboht unforht E ghpandros scealsooarp scyld

-piga goscdd pitan,

pordd and porcd, so be pol bonced.

Io bmt geltyro, bant bis is hold veorod

frodnScyldingd gepitad ford beran

péponand gepédu, ic edppisigo.

”

301 . Gopitonhim bit fdran. Flota stillo hdd,

soomdde on Sdlo sid-fandmod seip,onancre fmst . Eoforlie soionon

ofer hlodr-beran gohrodengoldd

fdh and fyr-hoard ; ferh poardo hedld.

Gfid-mdde grummon, gnmanonetton,

BEOWULF.

Sigonantsomne, dd bant by sanl t imbrod

geatolio and gold-fdh ongytanmihton;

bant pans fore-mdsrdst fold-hfiondum

reoodd under rodernm, onbaem so rioa hdd ;

lix to so ledma ofer landd fola.

Him bd hilde-dodr hof mddigrd

torht getaithto, bant by him td mihton

gegnum gangan. Gfid-boornit sum

t' iog gepende, pord anfter cpand“Maial is md td fdran! Fander alpalda

m id dr-stafum edpic gehoaldo

sidd gosunde l io td sé pillo

pid prdd porod poardo healdan.

A Feas t of Welcome. Wealhtheou’, the Queeat, 6 1 2

Pdtr pans hanlodd hleahtor ; hlyn spynsdde,

pord péronpynsume. Eddo DEALHPEOD ford,opdu Hrddgdros cynnd gemyndig,

grdtte gold-broden gnman onhealle,

and bd frodlic pif ful gesealde

darest Edst-Dond ddol-pearde,band hine blidne ant bdtre hodr-boge,leddum lodfne ; hd on lust goboahsymbol and solo-ful, sige

-rdf cyning.

Ymb-edde bd ides Helmingit

dngudo and godgode daitl éghpylono ;sinef fato sealde, dd bant sadl dlamp,bant hid Bedpulfe, bedg

-hrodon cpdn

mdde gobnngen, mode-ful aetbanr ;

grdtte Geittd ledd, Gode bancdde

pis-fanst pordum, bans be hire Sepilla gelamp,bant hed on aianigne oorl gelyfdefyrend frdfre. Hd bant ful goboah,panl-redppiga, mt DEALIIPEON,

and bd gydddde gfide gofysed ;B edpulf madoldde, hoarnEcgbedposIo bant hogdde, bd ic onholm gostdh,

sé-bdt gosant mid minrd seogd godriht,

bant ic dunuga odprd loddd

pillangeporhte, odde onpanl orungo,fodnd-grdpnm fatat. Io gefremmansceal

61

62 ANGLO-SAXON READER.

oorlic ollon, odde ends-dangonbisso meodn-hoalle minne gobidan.

Pam pifo bdpord pol licddon,

gilp-cpide Godtes

fredlieu folc-opdu

odde gold-broden

td hire frodn Sittan.

Pdpats oft spd fir inne onhoalle

bryd-pord Sprece

sige-folcd Speg,

sunu Hoalfdonos

n, bedd on Stitlnm

,

dd bant semningasdceanpolde

dafon-ranste.

Good-Night.)Derod oal drds.

Grdtte bd uma ddorne,

HRODGAR EODULF, and himnot dbodd.

Niht-helm gespoarc

deorc ofer dryht-gumum. Dngud oal drds ;

polde blonden-feax beddes nedsan,

gamela Scylding. Godt ungometos pol

rdfne rand-pigan rostan lyste :

sdud him solo-begn sides pdrgnm,

feorran-cundum ford pisddo,so for andrysnum oalle bopeotode

bognos bearfe, spylce by ddgordboado-lidende habban scoldon.

Reste hine bd rdm-hoort ; reced hlifdde

gedpand gold-fdh, ganst inne spatf,

dd bwt hrofnblaca hoofenes pynne

blid-hoort boddde, edmanbeorhto ledman

ofer scadu scacan.

(Hmnting, the Good Sword, 1 455

Nans beet bonne métdst mangen-fnltnmd,bant him onbearfe ldh byle Hrddgdros ;

pms banm hanft-mdce HRUNTING nama,ba t pans dnforan eald-gostrednd

ecg pans iron, dtor-tdnum fdh,

dhyrded heado-spdtd; ndfro hit mt hilde no spdc

mannd dngum bdra be hit mid mundum bopand,so be gryt e-sidits gegdndorste,

BEOWULF.

folc-stode fdrd; nans bant forma Sid,

bant hit ollon-peorc mfnan scoldo.

(It fa t'

ls a t M ed, 1 5 1 2

Pd se oorl ongeat,

bant hd inRid-sole ndt-hpylcum pans,

bér him na‘

dnig panter pihtd tto seedede,

nd him for hrdf-sele hrinanno mohte

fdar-gripe fiddes fyr-ledht geseah,blitcno ledman beorhto soinan.

Ongeat bd so gdda grund-pyrgenne,

more-pif miht ig ; mangen-rds fo rgoaf

hilde-b illd, hond sponge no ofteith

bant hire onhafolan hring-mdzl itgo l

grédig gfid-ledd bd so gist onfand,

bant so boado-ledma b i tannoldo,

aldro Sceddan, ac sod eog gespdc

beddno int bearfe bolddo dzr folahond-gomdtd, helm oft goscanr,fa

‘

dges fyrd-hrangl : bit pans forma Sid

dedrnm mddmo, bant his ddm dlang.

Eft pans itu-rdd, nalas elnos lant,mdtrdd gomyndig maisg Hygeldces ;

poarpbit punden-mdd pranttnnt gebunden

yrre oretta, bant hit oncordan lang,stid and styl-ecg ; stronge gotrfipddo,mund-gripe mangenos. Spd sceal manddn

bonne ltd ant gfide gegdnbencedlongsnmne lof, nit ymb his lif ceardd.

(The R ight Weapon, 1 557

Goseah bit on searpum sige-oddig b il,

oald speord eotoniso oegum byhtig,vigend poord

-mynd : bant pans pdtpnd cyst,bfitonhit pans mdre bonne danig monddortd beadu-ldco antherenmoahte,

gdd and geatolio gigantd gopeorc.

Hé gefdng bit fetel-hilt, froca Scyldingd,hredh and hooro-grim hring

-mdzl gebrangd.

1 687. Hrddgdr madeldde, htlt scedpdde,

63

ANGLO-SAXON READER.

ealde ldfo, onbanm pans dr pritonfyrn

-gepinnes syddanddd ofsldh,

gifengodtende, gigantd cyn,frdono gofdrdon bant pans fremde bedddcoanDryhtno, him bans onde~ledtt

burh pantoros pylm paldond sealdo.

Spd pans onbanm scennum seirangoldes

burh rfin-stafits rihte gemearodd,

gesetod and geséd, hpdm bant Spoord goporht,irond cyst, drest padre,

prooden-hilt and pyrm-fdh.

ALFRED ’S METERS OF B OETHIUS.

Pus E lfrdd da oald-spel roahte

cyning Dost-Sex nd, oranft molddde,

lodd-pyrhtd list : him pans lust m icel,bant ltd biossum leddum ledd Spellddo,monnnm myrgon, mislice opidds.

M E T E R VI.

Pd se Disddm oft pord-herd onlodc,sang add-opidits, and bus solfa cpand

Ponne Sid sunne speotoldst seined

hddrdst of hofone, hrande hidd dbistrddoalle ofer oordan ddre stoorran;forbanm hiord birhtu no bid duht

td gesettanne pid béro sunnanlodht .

Ponno smolto bldtpd Sfidanand pestan

pind under polonum, bonne peax ad hradefeldos

‘

bldstman fangenbant hi mdtonac so steared storm, bonne hé strong cymd

nordanand edstan, hé gonimed hrade

bére rdsanplito, and ode bit rfiman sad

norderne yst ndde gobdtdod,

batt hid strange geondstyrod on stadu bedted.

Ed ldl bwt onoordan dnht fanstlicos

poorcos onporulde ne pundd aiafre!

ALFRED’

S METERS OF BOETHIUS. 65

M E TE R X.

d tr sind nfibats pisan Ddlandes bdn,bans gold-smides, be pans god mdtrdst ?Forby ic cpand bans piforbj

‘r éngum no mang

satt Ddlandes bdn,oord-bfiondrd

so cranft losian, be him Crist onlaitnd.

No mang mon éfro byhis cranftos beniman,

dd éntto pranccan

be mon oncorranmangsunnan ou-spifan and bisne Spiftan rodor

of his riht-ryne rined danig.

d pdt nfi bans pisanonhpolcum hi hldapd

d r is nfi so rioa

Délandes bdn,hrnsanbeccon

Rdntdnd pita

and so droda, be pd ymh sprocad,hiord heretoga, so gehdtonpans

mid baitm burhparnm

Hpaitr is odc se pisa

B t'fitus nemned

and so peordgoorna

and so fanst-raitda folcos byrdo,

so pans fidpita aelces bingosedno and crmftig, beam pans Catdnnama ?Hi pdrongofyrn ford gepiteno

°

ndt ndtnig mon, hpaitr lti nfi sindon!

Hpant is hiord here bfiton so blisa dn?

so is ode td lytel Spolcrd ldridpd,forbanm bd mago-rincds mdranpyrde

péron onporulde. Ac hit is pyrse nfi,bant geond bds oordan aitghpdar sindon

hiord gelican hpdnymbsprance,sumo oponlico oalle forgiteno,

bant hi so hlisa hip-odde ne mmgfore-mdre pords ford gobrongan!

Pedh gd nfipdnon and pilnigen,bant gd lange tid libbanmdton,

hpant idpdafre by hotforbanm be ndno forldt,dedd anfter ddgorrime,Hpant bonne banbhognma ant bwm gilpo,so dca dedd anfter b

b to odde binco,

bedh hit lang binco,bonne hd hanfd Drihtnes lodfe ?

hmlodd énig,

gif hine gogripanmdt

issum porulde ?

E

66 ANGLO-SAXON READER.

S A’

W S.

Forst sceal fredsan, fyr pudu meltan,

eorde grdpan, is brycgian,

panter-holm pegan, pnndrnm lfican

cordau cidds dn sceal inbindan

forstes fetre, fela-moaht ig God ;

pintor sceal gopeorpan, podor oft cuman,

sumor spogle hdt, sund nnstille :

dodpdedda pég dyrne bid longest .

Holen sceal inanled, yrfe geda‘

dlod

doddes monnos : ddm bid sdldst .

Cyning sceal mid coitpd cpdne gobiogan,bunum and bedgum : bu sooolondtrost

geofum gdd pesan. Gfid sceal in oorle

pig gepoax an, and pif gobedtt

lodf mid hyre leddum,locht-mdd pesan,

rfino healdan, rdm-hoort bodn

mearnm and mddmum, moodo—raitdennefor gosid

-mangen; Simle dtghpér

codor andelingit drost gegrdtan,formanfulld td frodnhond

riceno gerécan and him ridd pitan,bold-dgendnm bdam antsomne.

Seipsceal genmglod, scyld gebunden,lodht lindenbord ; lodf pilcuma

frysanpife, bonne dota stondod

b id his codl cumen and hyre ceorl td hitm,

dgondtgeofa, and bed hine inladdd,

pansced his pdrig hrangl

and him sylod péde nipo ;lid him on londo bans his lufu béded.

Dif seoal pid por pére gehealdan;fola bid fanst-hydigrd,fola bid fyrpot-goornrit,

fredd lty fremde monnan,bonne so ddor foor gopited.

Lida bid longo on side ;

it mon sceal sobodh ledfes pdnan,gebidanbans hd gohaitdanno mang,hponne him oft gobyre peorde

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

68 ANGLO-SAXONREADER.

TH R ENE S.

Dindd hipdune peallits stondad,

hrimd bihrorone, hrj'dge bit ederds.

Ddriad bit pin-salo , paldond licgad

dredmd b idrorene ; dugnd eal gocrong

plonc bi pealle sume pig fornom,

ferode infordpego sumuc fngel ddbanr

ofer hodhno holm ; sumne so hdra puli

deftde goddslde ; sumne dredrig-bledr

in oord-scranfo oorl gehyddo

yddo spd bisne eard-goard atldd Scyppend,ddbant burgpard broahtntd ledso,

cald catd gopoorc idlu stddon.

Se bonne bisne peal-steal pisd gebohtdand bis doorce lif dodpe goondboncod,frdd inforde, foor oft gemon

pwl-sleahtdporn and bits pord itcpid [dum-gyfa ?Hpér cpom moarg,hpdtr epom mago ? hpadr epom mdd

hpér epom symblit gesetn hpér sindonsolo-drodmds ?

Edlit beorht bnne, edld byrn-piga,

edld beddnes brym ! ltd sod brag gepdt,genitpunder niht-helm,

spd hed nd padre!

Stondod ttfi onlitste ledfre dngudo

peal pnndrnm ltedh pyrmlicum fa’

th

oorlds forndman ased bryde,

péponpanl-gifru, Dyrd sod mdre,

and bds stdn-hleodu stormds ~cnyssad ;

hrid brodsende, hrnse b inded

pintres pdma : bonne poncymed,

niped niht-scfia, nordanonsended

hrod hangl-faro hanlednm onandan.

Eal is earfddlic oordan rice

onponded pyrdd gesceaft peornld under heofonnm.

Hdr bid fooh ldtne, hdr b id frodnd ldne

hdr b id mon léne, hdr b id maitg lmnooal bis oordangesteal idol poordod.

”

Spd cpand sno ttor onmddo,

gosant him sundor ant rfine.

Til bid sobe his tredpo gohealdedno sceal ndfre his torn td rycene

THRENES.

boom of his brodstum dcydan,nemdo hé tiar bd bdte ennne,

oorl mid elnd gefromman

pel b id bam be him dre‘

sdcod,

frdfre td Fander onheofonnm,

bér fis oal sod fanstnung stondod.

Ddland him he pnrtnan prances cunnddo,dnhydig oorl, oarfddd dredg ;

hanfdo him td gosiddo sorge and longitd,

pintor-coalde prance podn oft onfond,siddanhine Nidhddon onndde legde

sponcre scone-bonne, on Syllanmon.

Pans oforoddo, bisses Spd mang !

Boadohilde ne pans hyre brddrit dedd

on sofan spit sdr, spd hyre sylfro bittg,at: at: at: at: t :

éfre no moahte

briste goboncan, hfiymh bant soccldo.Pans oforoddo, bisses spd maog!

Dd godscddan Eormanricos

pylfenne geboht dhte pide folc

Gotenit ricos ; bant pans grim cyning.

Satt secg monig sorgum gebunden,

podn onpdnan, pyscte geneahho,bant bans cyno

—rices ofercnmenpéro.

Pans oforoddo, bisses Spd mang l

Ic hpilo pans Hoodeningd scdpdryhtne dyre mdpans Dodr noma ;dhte ic fola pintrd folgdd t ilno,holdne hldford, dd bmt Heorrenda nfiledd-cranftig mon lond-ryht gobah,bant md oorld hlod a

'dr gesealde.

Pans oforoddo, bisses spd mang!

ANGLO-SAXON READER.

R H Y M E S.

Dor-cyngepited, peel-gdr Slitod,

fldh mdb dited, fldnmdnbpitod,borg

-sorg bited, bald ald bpitod,

prmc-fanc pritod, prdd dd smited,syn-gryn Sided, soaro-foaro glided.

Grorn torngranfed, granft ranft hanfed,soaro hpit sdldd, sumur-hdt cdldd,

fold-pela foallod, fedndscipo peallod,oord-mangon ealddd, olloncoalddd.

Md bant pyrd gopatf and gopyrht forgeaf,bant ic grdfe graef ; and bant grimme geranfflednfidscd no mang, bonne fidn-hrod dangnyd-grdpum nimod, bonne sod noaht becymed,

sod md ddlos ofon and md hdr oardes oncon.

Ponne lichoma ligod limnpyrm bigodand him pynne gepigod and bdpist gebigod,dd bant bedd bd bda gobrosndd on itn

and mt nyhstanndn nofne so nddd tdn

balapnm hdr gohloton. Ne hid so hlisa dbroten.E r bant oddig goboncodhé hine bd oftdr spencod,

byrged him bd bitran synno,hycgdd td bdre betranpyune,

gomonmoordd lisse,

bdr sindonmiltsd blissehyhtlice inhoofend rice.

Utonnfi hdlgnm golice

scyldnm biscorode soyudangonorode

pommum biporode, pnldrd gohdrede,

bér mon-eynmdt for mootude rdt

d ne God gosodn and it insibbe gofodnl

NO T E S.

PAOE 1 . TR: GOSPELS were read inAnglo-Sax onas part of the Church

service. Several manuscripts writtenbefore the NormanConquest are preserved. Aneditionwas printed by Parker in l571 , by Marshall in 16 65, byThorpe in 1842 . Bouterwek published the Northumbrian version of the

Lindisfame Codex (Durham Book) in 1857, and both the Lindisfarne and

Rushworth for the three first Gospels have beenprinted for the Surtees

Society, 1854-1863. Kemble at his death in 1857 was at work on an

edition, of which Matthew has since beenprinted for the Syndics of the

Univers ity Press at Cambridge. It has the LatinVetus Italics and four

Anglo-Sax on tex ts printed together, w ith the various readings of three

others . Two of these are the Lindisfarne and Rushworth, the others are

copies of the received version of the West-Sax onChurch : the best was

writtenabout 1000. A critical editionof the Gospels is still wanting. We

have a careful editionof the Psalms by G roin. E lfric’

s translationof the

Heptateuch was published by Thwaites, 1 698.

PAGE 2 . THE LORD’s PRAYER. The end of Matthew, vi., 13,For thine

is the kingdom, etc., is not inthe Latin, and so no t inthe Anglo-Sax on. It

is wanting inmany G reek manuscripts .

PAG l 9 . ULEILAS (Gothic VULH LA) was born in 3 1 1 , and died in381 .He was a Goth, and for forty years bishopof the Goths inDacia. Fragments of his translationof the B ible have beenfound in eight manuscripts.

The ex tract here given is from the ao-called Codex Argenteus, written on

parchment in silver and gold letters , inItaly, inthe fifth century, and, after

various fortunes, now in the library of the University of Upsala. It had

originally 330 leaves, and contained the four Gospels ; of these 177 remain.

The other fragments are mainly from Paul’s epistles, enough to make about

1 45 more suchpages . See further for Gothic,M7—9, and the Index .

PAGE 1 2 . THE LORD’s PRAY ER. Father our thou inheavens ,Hallowedbe name thine. Come kingdom thine . Worth will thine, so inheavenand

onearth. Loaf our the da ily give us this day. And off-let us, that debtors

are, so so also we oE-let them debtors ours . And not bring us int empla

tion, but loose us of the evil smce thine is kingdom and might and gloryinever. Amen.

Alta, v. 45 ; unsar, A.-S . riser, tire our, Ger. unser, d 132 ; pa , v. 39 ,

d 130, for its use as a relative, § 381 ; in himinam, v. 45 ; vethna‘

t'

<vet/man, d 170, akin to noa

'

hs , holy, A .-S . p

‘

t'

h, Ger. weth akin to wi tch ;

namo‘

, declens . , d 95, A.-S . nama name, G er. name, Lat. nomen noun,

Gr. drone , Sansk. ndman,Vgna, know ; ‘bein, v. 39 ; hvimcit

'

, v. 47; bindi

72 NOTES.

nassus , doclens ., d93, frompiuda, v . 46 vairfid‘

i, v. 45 otlj a, declens . , b95, v . 40 ; spd

'

, v. 48; j ah, v . 38; ana , v . 45 ; at'

rjt-a , dat. 88,

A .-S . eont

‘

e, Ger. erde,Var,plough, till? l itfs , d 70,A.

-S . hla‘

f ) loaf,G er. lath pana, § 104 ; s inteins , 107,akinto A .

-S . s in-,O. H. G .

s in Lat. sem G r. i'

vo-c, Sansk. sa-na Q 2 54 ; g if, v. 42 ; ans, himma ,A.

-S . him, b 130 ; dogs, d 70, A.-S . dzeg, G er. tag ; aflét’

, v . 40; ho tel,v . 38; skula, declens ., d 95, verb shulan, A .

-S . sculan>shall, G er. sollen,

d2 19 ; s tj ciima, v . 48; vet'

s, d 130 ; pé'

, G er. wir ; bn’

ggaiis ,A.-S . bringan

bring, Ger. bringen; frdistubn-i, dat. -] at

°

A.-S . f ra

‘

s ian

0. Eng]. fraise, to tempt, question, 0. H. G . fretsa ; air, v . 39 ; lc‘

iuset’

,

A .-S . ledsan loose, Ger. liesen, Lat. luo, so-lu-tus , G r. M ot , Sansk. Id ;

ndila’

n, anti , v . 45 ; piudan-gardi, king-court, seepiudinassus above, -gards ,A .-S . goard yard, garden, G er. garten, Lat. hortus , Gr. x éprog, a place

g irl, enclosed ; mahts, d 89 , A.-S . meahte>might, Ger. macht<verb mag .

may ; vuhbus , A.-S . pnldor, glory, declens . , d 93 ; dies , time, declons ., d

89,A.-S . ripa>aye,Ger. j e ; Amé

'

n, true,Hebrew.

PACE 13. DIALOCnEs or CALLINOS . This was one of the standard tex t

books for the study of Latininthe Anglo-Sax on schools . It was preparedwith interlinear Latin and Anglo-Sax on by E lfric, the grammarian, who

died in 1006 , and enlarged by IE lfric Bata, his pupil, who died in 105 1 .

Manuscripts are in the British Museum and the Ox ford library. It was

printed by Thorpe in1834, and has beenoftenreprinted. It is good school

master’s Anglo-Sax on,and gives a lively picture of the manners and customs

of the time . It is nearly all brought in, inone place or another, inSharon

Turner’s History.

1 . TEACHER AND SCROLAR.-ttdce, teach, subj .,W 42 3, 42 5 .

—pille

pillad, réce<recaat, d 165 .—sprecain= sprecen, subj ., d 170.

—bdtan if

only it be correct speech—pille gé

'

, Do you wish.—hp:nt spriest [hi what

will you talk about ? pres. for future, d 4 13, 4 .—hpantpearces , what kind of

work, § 3 1 2 , a .—anlcé

'

dang, each day, instrumental of dang without -6, like

the dat i'

ve, d71 ,b.—edc spylce, also likewise, also .

2 . TEACHER AND PLouentttAN.—These dialogues are a continuationo f the

first.—nis halt, it is never, m'

s z ne is , § 2 13.—gefa'stnédum secaré and

cultré'

, Share and colter having beenfastened,dative absolute, § 304,d.

PAGE 14. TEACHER AND Oa RD.—betadce, técan, teach, Show, Lat. cd

s t'

gno, ass ign,hand over ; distinguish belance, take,p. 15 .

PAGE 15 .—rain, from rai , n, m . , roebucks. radgan, f., roe.

PACE 1 6 .—spdfela spa

‘

fela spd, so many as .—for hpg}, forwhat

reason, instrumental of hpant, d l35 .—md' is , dative of possessor, 2 98, b.

fela spilces , many (of) such, partitive, 6 3 1 2 .—pwnne fie than one

which is able to Sink or kill not only me, but also my comrades : one under

stood,pe hé, which, d 381 , mi pm «in, not only, ac eds spylce, but also .

Ex '

rRAC'

r 7.—fela piscari, many (of) ways , b 3 1 2 .

—sceoldon, what should

they be to me, i. e . , of what use? infinitive omitted, d 435, d, so after can,

Iknow (how to tame them).

NOTES. 73

PAGE 17.—pintrd, puda

‘

, sumera'

, 93.—6¢t [no t on, to that alone, so

much—mi firs t, not only. E x TRACT 8.—eal spd, all so, for the same price

as .—ponon, whence, from which.

PACE 18.—nytpyrdnesse, partitivc genitive after hpa

't, b 3 12 , a . E x

TRACT 10. dinner.—Hpi lc manna Whichofmenenjoys (sweet meats) savory dishes

?pered, adj ., sweet, dative after

purh-brficct, 300.—bi2ton ic unless I as a guard am with you, who do

not even eat your vegetables without me . E x TRACT 1 1 .— hp:eder, inter

rogative s ign, need not be translated, 397.— t6 pel, well to that degree, so

well. EXTRACT 1 2 .—ou zfinigum, inany way.

PAGE 1 9 .—EXTRACT 13.

—te obs ie [Jo‘

,Iask about thosez who are those ?

Ex TRACT 1 4 .—ts gepuht, seems, Lat. videtur, § 408, c.

PACE 2 0.—slecgeo

'

, gen. plur. , b85 , o .—cra’f té

'

miné'

, instrumental, § 300 ;the tex t has minum , dative ; the schoolmaster

’s license has been taken to

introduce the instrumental for drill.—ne furdon, not even.—hpze tlic6r, very

quickly—auragehpylc, each of ones, each one, § 386 , b,7.—nelle,ne pi lle,

subj . pres . , if he wish not to be,perhaps really a mistake for infinitive nelian,

inanalogy with Lat . nolle .—pitact rare forpitan.

PACE 2 1 .—os callum hdlgnm , of all saints , all-hallows .

—be 11am,about

that, dative of theme, t 334.

PACE 2 3.—THE ANeLo-SAXON CHRONICLE . A Chronicle is known to

have beenkept at the monasteries as early as the time of Alfred. It has

been supposed that he had it compiled, and copies made for the libraries .

How the later records were kept is not known; they come downto 1 154,Henry II. The Chronicle has beenoftenprinted and translated. Thorpe

’s

edition, 186 1 , contains seven fully printed parallel tex ts , a translation, and

index es . It has beenused inpreparing these ex tracts . They are, however,

much condensed and freely handled, so that the students will find it eas ier

to read them by the aid of the vocabulary than to look upthe passages in

Bohn. As far as Beda’s history ex tends , the Chronicle is , for the most part,abridged from it or drawnfrom a commonsource.

Mend, inhabitants,nom. 87.—Armorica, Lat , undeclined, the Chr.

have Armenia, but see Beda, 1 , 1 .— £ r [tom fie, before this that, before .

ge-eédepel manige subdued very many (a) great town, § 395, 2 . A .D.

47.—:et neéhs tan generally means at las t, here Beda has pene, almost, de

clension of proper names, § 101 . A .D. 167—onféng may take a dative,

accusative, or genitive object, § 2 99 .—bwd with genitive, § 3 15 , a . A .D.

381 .—fe6per hand, 400, the numerals inthe Chronicle are generally denoted

by the Roman letters , oftenest followed by a partitive genitive, § 393.

hund Q 139 . A .D. 443 .—Izeom, for themselves,M 366 , 8, 3 15 , a . A .D.

449.—Hengest and Horsa are both horses , some suppose them mythic.

prdpom pe, inex change for this , that= for which, 359 , 380, 3.—Angel,

es , m. , Angelnis now the name of a tract inSchleswig, betweenthe Schleyand Flensburg.

—m’

i g i t, now yet .—se a s iddan which ever s ince has

stoodwaste : they are Beda’s statements , 1 , 15 .—\Voden, the god from whom

74 NOTES.

Vl’ednesday is named, ScandinavianOdin, who is the supreme deity. A.D.

538.—o

‘

er calende calend,like Lat. calenda inthe poets , is used for month.

It is sometimes s ingular, sometimes plural. A.D. 540.—steorron hi, stars

they appeared ; repeated subject, 6 288, b. A.D. 565 .—se Columba, the

Columba (above mentioned), 6 368, a . A.D. 603.—t6 cyninge, whom

E thelbert, king of the men of Kent, established there as king : compare

English tool: to wife, 6 352 , factitive .—z t handd, at (by) the hand. A .D.

6 1 1 .—edm, epom epom cuom edm com, Orm. comm, is very often

marked long in the Chronicle, though the discrimination from plur. cdmon

favors com . A.D. 664.—forman, first, Beda and the Chr. have the 5th of

the nones of May, incorrectly. Colmanwas from Scotland, and had been

made bishopinNorthumbria. He would not use the Romanmode of ton

sure, but shaved the front hair from ear to ear inthe form of a crescent ; he

kept Easter at the wrong time, and had great controversies with the Roman

is ts on these matters, getting the worst of it. A.D. 687.—af t, again.

A.D. 688.—Petrus , nominative of enunciation, 6 2 88, e.

-under Christos

clé'

dum, inhis baptismal clothes. A.D. 693.—cyne66te, bes ides the wergild

paid to the heirs of a murdered king, a bét, or compensationwas made to

the state, generally equal to the other. The amount here paid is variouslyestimated,probably £ 1 20. A .D. 754.

—pitan, the original of Parliament.

fiazs fie, from this that, after.—fia

'

onfines pzfes gebterum, thenby the wom

an’s gestures

—heard fighpilcum, to each of them.—l¢égon, lay dead—fit?

onmorgene .,wheninthe morning the king’s thanes, who had beenleft

behind him, heard that, that the king had been slain, then rode they.

ealdorman,Lat. dos ,was the governor of a shire . The king’s thones were

dignitaries like king’s ministers now they were ofmany kinds

—horse-thane,marshal ; bower-thone, Chamberlain, etc.

—fio‘

fie, who, him from noldon,would not (go) from him, 66 380, 3, 440.

—m§nig mreg mere, no kinsmancould be ; emphatic negation. A.D. 784.

—Heredolond, Norway. A .D.

800.—for fig? fiy

‘

fie, for this reason because (that).— té epe'

ne, as

queen, 6 352 . A.D. 823.—heom tdfride, for themselves for peace, and as

protector. A .D. 855.—And him fid, and to him thenCharles, king of the

Franks, his daughter gave as a queenfor him—Charles the Bald—firesfie,from the time that, after.—nigonte6de healf , 1 47. A .D. 872 .

andM Deniscon, and (=but) the Danes held possession of the slaughter

place (battle-field).—bdtanfiomfie heom ,besides which, against them—rode.

A.D. 878.—hine bestwl, stole (itself), 6 2 90, d.

—heom gecyrdon, brought

into allegiance to themselves— tef tef wudum, among the forests, 6 331 .

The Danes Ingvar and Halfdanbore the Raven,840Danes died around it.— htm ongea

'

n, to meet him —hire, 6 3 1 2 .—his, 63 15.

—him af ter, after it,pursued it to its intrenchment.

—paldau, would (go), 6 440.

—firitig¢i sum ,

one of thirty, with twenty-nine companions, 6 388.

—crismlj}s ing , compare

Cris tes clddum,A.D. 688. A.D. 897.—angea

'

ufiés msco‘

s, against the arses ,

Danish long ships, like ashen spears .—mid eollé

'

, and every thing. A .D.

901 .— ealro

'

haligrdme sson, All-hallowmass (Oct. —fors¢ipon, despised

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

76 NOTES.

mouth and Yarrow, A.D. 673. He went to the abbey when seven years

old, and studied there till he died, May 2 6 , 735 . He was made deacon at

1 9,priest at 30 ; declined to be abbo t, as bringing distractionofmind,which

hinders the pursuit of learning. He was making a translationof the Gospelof John when he died. A list o f 44 of his works is given byWright.

Among them are Commentaries onthe B ible,Biographies,History,TreatisesonNatural Science, G rammar,Versification. He was fond of his native

language and poetry, and composed verses both inAnglo-Sax onand Latin.

This ex tract may be compared with Cazdmon,page 47. The liveliest parts

of Gregory and the Chronicle are also inBeda. He is one of the great au

thors of the world. Anacute observer andprofound thinker, with what our

critics call a poet'

s heart and eye, he sets forth the gentle and beautiful

traits of character inthe saintly heroes of his time with unmistakable relish,

and ina s tyle graceful,picturesque, at times dramatic. Some of his best

scenes have Often been rendered in English verse . That from Paulinus

may be read inW'

ordsworth’s Eccles iastical S onnets , x v.

-x vii. Beda’sWorks have beenrepeatedlypublished bo th onthe Continent and inEngland.

The Ecclesiastical History was translated from the Latinby Alfred. Wheloc

’

s editionhas Latin and Anglo-Sax on inparallel columns . Folio , Cam

bridge , 1 644. Smith’

s has various readings . Folio,Cambridge, 172 2 . A

new editionis much needed.

PAGE 38, line 2 1 .—fiaére tide, A .D. 62 5—627. 2 5 .

— hpilc, of what kind

to them seemed and appeared ; Beda’s Latinvidetur is tautologically ren

dered by fiuhte and gesepen pzfire . 2 7.— (who) was called Ceh, 6 385.

33.—ficifie,who ,6 380, 3. 34.

— I know what, introductory ex clamationstill

incolloquial use : there is no Latinfor it inBeda.

PAGE 39, line 4.—téfe

'

ng , took upthe discuss ion. 5 .— One tex t has cyn

ing Ieéfésta. 1 1 .—hpzet, lo ; r ined, wct, looks like a mistake for hrinen,

touched, Beda’s tang itur . 1 3.—pintra,6 93, i . 30.

— Lo , he then, the king ;

repeated subject, 6 288, b. 32 .—M idfiy

‘

,Whenhe then, the king, from the

aforesaid bishopof their religion which they practised before, sought and

askedwho should desecrate and overthrow the idols , etc., thenanswered.

PAGE 40, line 1 9.— lzgect, which e x tends out to the sea ; relative omitted,

6 385. 2 0.— hi} Béda, so says Alfred. 2 4.

— and connects hé'

and menigo .

28.— hdoihte nedsufiynne, Béd. nciso odunco pertenni, his prominent feature

like an eagle’

s beak (Wordsworth, l. the tex ts read for héczhte, med

micle, small,which destroys the feature adsa , f., is the more commonform.

31 .— £ ghpider ymb spr

'

i spd,whithersoever.—fiea

‘

h fie, evenif. 33.—spzlce,

so much also the same king attended to utility for his people. 34-36.—fia:t

fizet, repeated. 37.—fic

’

i hpzedere, thenyet, however.

A Ne L o -S A x O N L A w s .

A considerable body of Anglo-Sax onlaws remains. Their most striking

general feature is the payment of money for all sorts of offenses. Confine

ment was not easy or safe. The kind of offenses specified, and their com

NOTES. 77

po t ative estimate, are fruitful insuggestions concerning the life and the char

acter of our ancestors. The laws have been oftenprinted. The best edi

tions are those of Thorpe (2 vols .,pp. 631 , 551 ) and Schmid (Leipzig,The latter is inone volume, and has a critical tex t and translations inLatin

and German inparallel columns, notes, and a glossary. The sections here

selected are numbered as inSchmid.

PACE 4 1 .—E thelbirht -briht, i> y) was king of Kent at its conversion.

See page 37. The laws were written597-6 14. One manuscript copy onlyremains ,writtenforLErnulf, bishopof Rochester, 1 1 1 5

- 1 1 2 5. The language

used indicates that it was copied from older tex t, but how near the original

it comes we know not.

Line -1 .—forgelde, let him pay, subj. for imperative, 642 1 , 3. 2 .

—gebe

'

te,

pite ; besides the bo‘

t paid to the injuredparty, a penalty,pite, was generallypaid to the crown. Compare Tacitus,G ermania, c. 1 2 . 4 .

—Ie6d-getd=per

geld,wergild, compensationfor a manto his kinor representatives , to be dis

tinguished from the bo‘

t to the lord of the slain and the pite to the king ;

medume, small, half ; the Mt is to be 100 shillings, half the wergild ; man

is freeman. 9 .—ceorl is a freemanof low rank ; kldf-wta, compare hIdf-ord.

1 0.— 6639 and 40 are perhaps transposed. otter, either. 1 6.

— cm-bo'

n, jaw

bone. Compare G oth. Innnu , page 10, verse 39. 17-2 0.

— aet azt, re

peated : For the four front teeth, for each for each of the four front teeth

(pay) six shillings ; the too th which then stands by,-(pay for it) four shil

lings , anacoluthon, 6 288, o . 2 2 .—gebroced is commonfor gebroccn inthe

laws.

PAGE 42 , line 5.—forgelde, let (the striker) pay ; hec

‘

ih hand, right hand,

the commonScandinavianidiom. Compare were,page 1 0, verse 39 .

HIéthhere succeeded his brother Ecgberht as king of Kent inJuly, 673,and reigned 1 1 years and 7months . He died of wounds received inbattle

with his nephew Eddric, who then reigned one year and a half (Béd., iv.,

5 , These laws are inthe same manuscript with those of E thelbzrht .

Line 1 9.—m und-byrd, the fine for v iolating protectionguaranteed by any

one : a ceorl gave six shillings’worth of protection, anearl twelve, a king

fifty, inE thelbirht’

s time.

Ine, king ofWessex at the resignationofCeadwalla, A.D. 688, abdicated

and went to Rome in72 5 (Béd., v ., 7 ; and See Chronicle). His laws are

found inthe same manuscripts as those of Alfred,wri ttenlike a continuation

of Alfred’s Code.

L ine 2 7.—gefiungenes , full grown, eminent, a member of Parliament.

PAGE 43, line 8.— Out of the highway through the forest, 6340. 9 .

— He

is to be regarded as a thief, 6 45 1 , 337, II. 1 1 .— And it is detected in the

one that did it. 1 4.—firing, undeclined, forfirittgum . 1 5.

—pave, subj. , 66

42 1,42 7

, let there be of them so many as there may be of them.

ALEREn’

s LAws .—Alfred was born in848, the youngest child of E thel

wulf and Osburga ; but he outlived his brothers , and became king ofWessex

A.D. 871 . He died A.D. 901 . S tudents us ing this book will have read

73 NOTES.

some outlines of his public life inthe Chronicles ; but the whole story of his

brilliant youth, and his suffering and struggling manhood,with all its roman

tic adventures , should be made familiar. He is often called Alfred the

G reat ; the traditions of the Sax ons call him The Wise,The Truthteller,England

'

s Shepherd, England’s Darling. He was a good king, master of

the arts ofwar andpeace ; a strong fighter, and an inventor of battle-ships ;a statesman, a giver and codifier of laws ; aneducator and founder of schools ;

a philosopher, historian, and bard. Well he loved G od‘

s men and G od’s

Word. He loved men of learning, and brought them about him from far

countries. He loved his people, their land, and speech, and old ballads , and

Bible songs ; and he was the preserver of the literature and language, as

well as the liberties and laws of the Anglo-Sax ons .

The book of his laws begins with a his tory of law, gives anoutline of the

laws of Moses, and states the relation of them to Christ, the apostles , and

Christian nations. He concludes : “ I, then, Alfred, king, gathered these

together, and commanded many of those to be writtenwhich our forefathers

held, those which to me seemed good ; and many of those which to me

seemed not good, I rejected them by the counsel o f my wi ton, and inother

wise commanded them to be holden, for Idurstnot venture to set inwritingmuch of my own, for it was unknownto me what of it would suit those who

should be after us. But those which Imet, e ither of Inc’

s day,my kinsman,

or E thelbirht’s , who first received baptism among the English race, which

seemed to me rihtest, I have here gathered, and rejected the others . I,

then, Alfred, king of the “Fest-Sax ons , shewed these to all my witon, and

they then said that it seemed good to them all to keepthem.

” The intro

duction inSchmid takes uppp. 58—68, the following laws pp. 68- 105. For

Alfred’

s other works, see notes onpages 2 3, 38, 46 , 64.

PAGE 43, line 18.—monz man, 66 2 3, 35, 2 , a . 2 9 .

—frid, a privilege of

granting protection.—fdhmon, one exposed to fa

‘

shd, the deadly feud allowed

by the laws , a right of the kinsmen to whom the wergild was due to kill a

murderer, adulterer, and certainother offenders, and such of their kindred as

were respons ible for the wergild.—ge

-a:rne and ge-yrne are variations of

the same word ; one was probably originally a gloss . 31 .—For any of those

offenses which was not before disclo’

sed : fidrci fie together is used like a

nominative s ingular, a common idiom, the fidrc‘

i being a repeated part itive.

33.— Sunnanniht, Sunday,Lat. di es Soli s , compare fort-night, seven-night ,

and see note online 34.— Ge¢il (sun was a great paganfestival

at the beginning of the year, the winter solstice, afterward confounded with

Christmas —Eds tre was a heathen goddess . April was named Edster

monod, because feasts were thencelebrated inhonor of her (Béd., De TempThe name is akin to eas t, Lat. aurora , the dawn. The festival com

memorating the resurrectionof Christ has inAnglo-Sax onand Germanre

ceived this name , but other kindred nations use poscho . 34.—fiunres davg

is a translation of Latindies Jams . The astrological week was allo tted to

the planets by hours inthe received order of their orbits ; the firs t hour to

NOTES. 79

the widest orbit and the highest power,” Saturn, the second to Jupiter, the

third to Mars, the fourth to the Sun, the fifth to Venus , the six th to Mercury,the seventh to the Moon, the eighth to Saturnagain, and so onthrough the

week. Each day was named from the planet of its first hour. Hence the

order of the Latinnames—di es Saturm , dies Soli s ,Lun¢z,Martis,Mercurii,

Jovis,Veneris (DionCass ius, x x x vn. , The first use of any of these

names by Romanwriters is inthe time of Julius Ce sar, dies Saturni for the

Jewish Sabbath (Tibul. , i . , 3, probably from associations with the Satur

nalia as a time of rest. This first became common; the names of the other

days gradually came in: all were in use at the end of the second century,

and the week was finally established, inplace of the old nine-day period, byConstantine. It Spread from Rome over the North inadvance ofChristianity.

The greatest of the gods of the North, the father and ruler of gods and men,

is Wéden,Norse Odin, and we should have expected him to take Jupiter’

s

day ; but the early Romans did not recognize their Jupiter in any of the

Germanic gods, and identifiedWodenwith Mercury,whom indeed he does

resemble inhis tricks, his care of traders , and some other traits and offices

(Tacitus, Germ., 9 Annal., 13, 57 ; compare Ce sar, 6 , So dies Mer

curii was called d enes drag ,Wednesday ; and Jupiter’s

“

day was given

to fiuner,Norse Thér. He is the sonof Odinand the Earth, the strongest

of the gods, the enemy of the giants, the friend of man. He has three

treasures—his hammer, his belt of power, which doubles his strength, and

his irongloves . His eyes flame, his hair is red as the lightning ; whenhe

drives by with his two he-goats, the mountains tremble . He is a very fair

Jupiter as thus described inNorse. The Anglo-Sax ons have left no mytho

logical matter. Holy Thursday is the day onwhich Christ’

s ascension is

commemorated, tendays before Whitsuntide, which is the seventh Sundayafter Eas ter. Three days before were process iondays ,Gong-dagds . 35 .

L enctenis spring,whenthe days lengthen. It beganwith the great festival

of Odin. It has givenname to the Church Lent.

PACE 44, line 3.—geselle, let (the master) pay. 7.

—folc-ledsung Thorpeexplains as a false report leading to breach of the peace, Schmid as a false

accusationof crime, anoffense which is visitedwith this penalty inHenry I.,34, 7. The tongue could be compounded for inthis case as inothers by a

third of the wergild. 1 1 .—tpé

'

ntig , undeclined, for tpé'

ntigum ; so firt ttzg ,

s is tig, afterwards . 13—homola, see vocabulary.

Ecos HT was archbishop o f York, 735-766 . He was one of Beda’sfriends . He wrote much, and formed a library at York. His ConfessionaleandPmnitentiale are translations from s imilar Latinworks , ingreat part fromthe Pe nitentials ofTheodore, archbishopo fCanterbury, 668—690, give rules

relating to confess ionandpenance, and were standard gu ides inthe Church.

No knownmanuscript has them intheir original Northumbrian. They are

inThorpe’s Laws, pp. 1 2 8-2 39 . The ex tracts here made are inRieger

’s

Lesebuch.

PAGE 44, line 18.—medmycles hpzet-hpego , somewhat of small value, in

80 NOTES.

minimis ,Theodore. 19 .—gedr=pinter. 2 1 .

—4 ifigendum mannum to bri de

and on his htise, for health to living men and (health) in his house, pro

sanitate viventmm et domus ,Theodore . 93 .—1) if hed, repeated subject,

6 288, b. This fever-cure is several times mentioned in the Old laws .

Sometimes the child was put in the oven, somet imes over a furnace, or on

the roof in the sun. The burning away of dross and disease is a natural

thought, and gives rise to superstitions all over the world. So Thetis buried

the infant Achilles nightly inthe fire, and Demeter the child of Demophoon.

Its repute forfever suggests home opathy. 2 8.—né

'

nor (is it permittedthat he practise) the gathering of herbs . 34 .

— s taca, n. , commonly s take, is

here for Latin ocus , needle . The making o f an image of a personw ith

magic spells , and affecting the person by treating the image, drowning,hanging,melting,piercing it with a needle, etc. , is anancient andwide-spread

form ofmagic art :

Sagave Punicea defix lt nomina cera,

E t medium tenues injecur egit acus ?

(Ovid,Amor. , iii. , 7, 2 9 . Compare Horace , Epod. , 17, For northern

ex amples of needle-piercing, see Thorpe’

s NorthernMythology, 3, 2 4, 2 40 ;G rimm,Myth , 1045.

PAGE 45, line 4 .—sylle, give (any thing) to him. 6 .

— Woden’

s day,

Frige’

s day, see note onpage 43, line 34. Frige do'

g , Friday, is intended

to be a translation of Latin dies Veneri s , the day of the goddess of love .

There are, however, two northern goddesses, who seem to have beencon

founded. Norse Frigg<fria , O . H. G . Frya, A . free ; and

Norse Freyj a, akin to G oth. frouj a , O . H. G . frd, A .-S . free

’

i frau, mis

tress . The former is Woden’

s w ife , and the goddess ofmarriage ; the latter

is the w ife of a man, the goddess of beauty and love,Venus , but the name

of the day phonetically agrees best with Frigg . 10.—gesc:pf te, at any other

Object, ubicunque, Theodore . 13.—hdton, ex cept. 15 .

—fines ylcan, of the

same penance. 16 .—The meeting of roads is a well-knownplace for raising

the devil there idlers congregate . Drawing through the earth, through a

hole , or along in a trench scooped for the purpose, is condemned as devil’s

craft inEdgar’s Canons, XVI. ,

Drawing through hollow stones, trees, and

bramble bushes was practisedwith the same thought of scraping awaymagical

bad influences, or sometimes apparently of magnetizing with good influences

(G rimm,Myth. ,

PAGE 45 . Cnut, king of Denmark, was crowned king of England A .D.

1017. See the Chronicle, 1014-1035 . He made vigorous andwise efforts to

unite the Danes andAnglo-Sax ons under a commongovernment . He called

assemblies of theirTepresentatives , and with their advice reissued a large

body of laws, both civil and eccles iastical. InSchmid they occupy pp. 2 50

32 1 . He died A .D. 1035 .

Line 2 7.—m orgen

-gyfe, a gift from the husband to the wife onthe morning

after marriage. It was hers after his death. 2 9 .—hddzge, consecrate as a

member of a religious order.

NOTES. 81

PAG E 46 .— Onenes s . This is anex tract from Boethius,De Consolations

Philosophies , chap. 6 , ofAlfred’

s translation. The life of Boethius maybe read inthe Class ical Dictionaries . The Latinof this work is printed in

Valpy’s Delphineditionof the LatinClass ics . It opens with the complaints

of Boethius ; Philosophy appears , and converses with him. She persuades

him that blessedness is not inriches, power, honors , glory, or fame, but that

adversity oftenleads to it. The supreme Good is to be found in the Deityalone. She illustrates these views , and answers objections at length. Meter

and prose alternate. This work was far more read and cherished in the

Middle Ages than the classic authors of pagan times . It came home to

their experiences, while Homer andVirgil, with their lying myths and bar

baric tales,were as remote and unreal as the Veda and Sacuntalaare to us .

Alfred recast it, and introduced much new matter, especially Christianpre

cepts and allus ions ,which are wholly absent from the original. The e x tract

here given is written on the suggestion of Book III.,Metrum 1 2 . The

story is much enlarged, and has little verbal resemblance to the Latin. Two

manuscripts have been used inpreparing editions, one of them thought by

VVanley to be of Alfred’

s age . \Ve have editions by Rawlinson, 1698 ;

Cardale, 182 9 ; Fox , inBohn’

s library, 186 1 . The ex tract here given is in

Thorpe’s Analecta, E ttmuller

’

s ScOpas and Boceras , and elsewhere.

PAGE 46, line 1 . The clear well-spring of the highest good”is God

this is the language of PhilOSOphia to Boethius inLatinverse . 20.—When

to the harper thenit seemed, that it pleased him theno f nothing (=he waspleased with nothing) inthis world, then thought he,fidfic

‘

i fia"

, correla

tive, so line 2 3,page 47, 1 6 , 6 472 , 3 ; fiuhte, 6 2 97; lyste hine fimges , 662 90, c ; 3 15, c. 2 3.

—sceold, should (according to the story). 2 5 .—ongan,

he began; change of mode in lively narrative .

’

30.—brohte, subj ., would

bring, 66 42 3, 42 5 , c. 3 l .

— oflys t, much pleased with ; compare lys te, line2 1 , t) 3 15, 1 .

PAGE 47, line 2 .—fid, who, they say, (that they) know no respect for any

man, but punish each man according to his works ,—who, they say, (thatthey) control each man

’s fate : a repeated subject implied,6 2 88, b. 8, 9 .

fiwt hfieiil fia't, repeated subject. 2 2 .— hpon, interj . 2 4.

—beseah hehine, he looked around him backwards after

.

the woman, 6 359, III. 33.

gebé’

te, make hdt, do penance for it again. Compare gebé'

te in the Laws ,

page 4 1 , 2 , and after.

CE DMON.—F1’0m Alfred’s translationof Beda’s Eccles iastical History of

the Angles and Sax ons, Book IV., 2 4 . See notes onPaulinus,page 38, and

to Cmdmon,page 52 .

PAGE 47, line 34.—St . Hild was abbess of Whitby, and died A .D. 680.

Beda was born in 673 in the same region, and must have known about

Czedmon, may have seen him. 35 .—m id by divine grace s ingularly

magnified and dignified, since he was wont to make appropriate poems ,which

conduced to religionandpiety.

PACE 48.—geglencde agrees with scedpgereorde.

—imbrydnesse renders

F

82 NOTES.

compunctione, stimulation to pious feeling, feeling ; so Cuthbert speaks of

Beda’s repeating verses, multum compunctus , much touched,with deepfeel

ing. 1 1 .—~ao efne, but even. 1 2 .

—fit? (in, those alone,fici fie, which.—his

fid which it became his (the) pious tongue to sing, 6 489 , gedafeno'

de

governs a dative generally inW'

est Sax on, 6 2 99, but mecgedrefned,North.,

Luc., iv . 43. 1 5.—gebe6rscipe, by etymology, a social beer-drinking, is ap

plied to any convivial, like Gr. ovynéo iov, sym-pos ium . Here the Latin is

conviviam ; symble, line 18, is m m . For German beer-drinking, see Ta

citus , G erm., 2 2 , 2 3.—fionne fiaér pres gedémed, when it was decided for

pleasure, 6 397. 20—23.—fid fio

'

fio'

, when them—fiwt firs t, 6468—33. Only the substance of the verses inLatin is given in Beda. It

has beenquestioned whether Alfred rendered the Latinback or supplied the

original verses. The latter is most probable. Anolder copy has beenfound

added ina LatinBeda supposed to be of the 8th or 9th century. The forms

resemble the earliest Anglo-Sax onNorthumbrianwhich we have

Nu seylan b ergan hefoenricaes uord,

m etudzes maecti end hi s m odg idanc,

u erc u uldurfadur ; sue he u undra gihuoes,

ecz dryctin, o r astelidw.

He aeris t scop aeldo ba'

rnum

heben t i l b roj e, ho leg sccpen.

fia m iddungeard m oncynnazs uard,

ecz dryctin, after tiodze,fi ram fold

“

, frea allmectig .

Now we-shall (let us) laud heaven-realm’

s Ward (guardian),the-Creator

’s might and his thought,

the-works of-the-glorious-Father how he, of wonders all,

eternal Lord, the beginning established.

He first shaped for men’s children

heaven as a roof, holy Shaper (creator),thenmid-earth mankind

’s Ward,

eternal Lord, afterward created,

for men a world, Master almighty.

This tex t is from Smith’s Beda,p. 597; that onpage 48 is from Thorpe,

Analecta,p. 105, adopted onthe suppositionthat he has corrected from some

manuscript the readings givenby \Vheloc andSmith. 35.—pert? is a change

from peorc, the reading of more manuscripts ,facto patris glorioz, Beda.

pundra‘

, partitive after gehpws.—gehpzes , governed by ord. 36 .

—Dryhtin,

appos itive with hé'

. 38—4 1 .— Scyppend, appositive with hé

'

.— Dryhten,Fred,

appositive withpeard. TheNorthumbrianvariations are mostly orthographic,66 2 6, 31 . The vowel quantities are like those marked inthe other tex t.

PAGE 49 , line 3.— Godé

'

pyrdes songes, words of song worthy of God,Deo

digm ,p3/rde usually takes a genitive,here aninstrumental inanalogy with the

Latin ablative ofprice so-called, 66 320, 302 , c. 4.—ealdorman, governor

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

84 NOTES.

to be able to chant inturnat feasts that Cmdmonleft inshame as his turn

approached. Most of the poetry has perished. The early‘Anglo-Sax on

Christians condemned whatever was mix ed with idolatry, and the Normansdespised or neglected all Sax on literature . But enough remains to enable

us to judge pretty well of the nature of their poetry. W'

s have

THE BALLAD EPIC . Here, as inG reek and most other tongues, the

heroic ballads of the race were brought together, ex alted and beautified, and

fused into long poems . Beowulf (3 184 lines), and a few fragments , are left

from this great world of poetry, to be compared with the Homeric poems .

THE Brs LE EPIC is a treatment of the B ible narrative, s imilar in8x altation and other epic traits to the ballad epic. The origin and some

thing of the history of this style of compositionhas beenread inthis book

inCaedmon, pages 47-50. W'

s have remaining under the name of Caedmon

four poems, called by Gre inGenesis (2 935 lines), E x odus (589 lines),Daniel

(765 lines), Christ and Satan(733 lines). \Ve have also a fragment of

Judith (350 lines), Cynewulf’s Christ (1694 lines),The Harrowing df Hell

(137 lines), and some fragments . These poems are to be compared with

the Paradise Lost andParadise Regained ofMilton, and the Christ inHades

of Lord.

ECCLESIASTICAL NARRATTVES . The lives of Saints , versified Chron

icles . Of these we have Andreas (172 4 lines), Juliana (73 1 lines), G uthlac

(1353 lines), E lene (132 1 lines).PSALMS AND Hve s . Translations of a large part of the

-Hebrew

Psalms , and a few Christianhymns and prayers .

S ECULAR Lvmcs . A few from the Chronicle celebrating the heroes ,

and others mostly elegiac, of which those onpages 68—69 are a specimen.

ALLEGORi Es , GNOMES , AND RrDDLEs . The Phoenix , a translation

from Lactantius , expanded (677 lines) ; The Panther (74 lines) ; The W’

hale

(89 lines) ; Gnomic verses, some indialogue betweenSolomon and Saturn

(G rein, ii. , pages 339 Riddles (G rein, ii. , pages 369 Pages

66—67 are specimens .

DiDACTrC ETHrCAL . Alfred’s Meters of Boethius (G rein, ii., pages

2 95 Pages 64-65 are specimens . Some of the Allegories,and other

pieces classed under the s ix th head, have a didactic purpose in natural

science .

PAGE 5 1 . THE TnAvELER is one of the most ancient Anglo-Sax onpoems.

A poet tells through what countries he has traveled and whom he has seen.

It is little more thana sounding roll ofnames, with epithets and the briefest

incidents , like the catalogues in Homer and Milton. Names enough are

identified to give it reality. The lines here quoted are the last.A single copy remains in the Codex E x oniensis. This was presented by

Leofric, bishopof E x eter (A.D. to the library of his cathedral. It

was edited by Thorpe for the Society ofAntiquaries of London with

anEnglish translation, notes , and index es . The tex t and translationmake

500pages .

NOTES. 85

Line 1 . So roving intheir destinies wander

gleemenofmen through many lands ,

their need tell, thank-words Speak,

always south or north some one they meet

insongs clever, ingifts unsparing,

who before manwishes honor to rear,

(nobleness) earlshipto gain, till that all departs,

light and life together praise whoever winneth,has under heavens high

-fast (immutable) honor.

BEOWULF, see page 56 .

Line 9 . The hero Beowulf has slaina monster. This is part of the

bration.

At times a king'

s thane,

a manglory-laden, of songs mindful],

who full-many of old sagas ,

very-many remembered, other words found

rightly connected. This hero aga inbegan

the feat of Beowulf w ith craft to recite,

and artfully to utter sentences cunning,

with words to ex change (thoughts).

10.—g i lp-hla

'den,defiance laden, having passed through many battles . 1 2 .

pornadds emphas is to eaI-fela. 13.—s6de, according to the laws of verse.

15 .—geré

’

de, ex act inmeter. 16 .—To converse. 1 7.

—See this passage,G rammar, 6 5 10. inthe great hall Heorot, see page 57. 18.

—swgde,

(he) said, sefie, who .- cpa

'd, repetitionof sa'gde.

PAGE 52 . CE DMON’S G ENESi s. For Credmon, see page 47-5 1 , and the

notes. Only one copy of these poems has survived inold manuscript. It

was apparently written in the tenth century, the last seventeenpages in

a different hand from the rest All that is known of it is that it

belonged to ArchbishopUsher, who gave it to Junius, who printed it at

Amsterdam in 1 655 , and who bequeathed it to the BodleianLibrary. It is

illuminated. A careful edition, with a translation, notes, and verbal index ,was edited by Thorpe for the Society of Antiquaries of London, 1832 . The

illuminations were published in 1833 . It has since beenmuch studied in

Germany, and many valuable articles uponit have beenpublished. G rein’s

critical edition and translation, Bouterwek’s copious Essays in his edition

(1849 andDietrich’s criticisms inHaupt

’

s Z eitschrift,deserve special

attention.

There is nothing but internal evidence to show that these poems are reallythose described as Caedmon

’s by Beda, and scholars have difl

'

ered about it.

It seems likely that they are from his original, but changed by free rewritingina different dialect after the lapse of three or four centuries.

Those who do not know what liberties were takenby the early Copyists

and bards , may compare with the four first lines of Ce dmoninBeda,page48andnote, the following opening inthe manuscript ofJunius .

86 NOTES.

A

Us i s t iht m iccl fia’t pé'

roderci peard

pereddpuldorczning pordum herigen,

mddum lufien he? is mwgnd spéd,hadj ad ealrd hedhgesceof ta

‘

,

fred zelmihtig . a s him fruma tifre6r geparden, ne nu ende cymrt

écean drihtnes.

For us it is very right that we heavens’ Ward,

men’s G lory

-king with words land,

with minds love he is of might the fullness ,

head of all high creations,

Lord almighty. There has not to him beginning ever,

originbeen, nor will now end come

to the eternal Lord.

Caedmon has been called the Anglo-Sax onMilton. The ex tracts here

givenwill indicate onwhat ground.

PAGE 52 . G ENESi s . The opening of this book has beengivenabove. It

goes onwith the story ofman’

s first disobedience andhis fall, beginningwith

the fallen angels . The description of Satan, geliefia‘

m leohtum s teorrum,

like the bright stars ; his first Speech as here given; some striking ex pressions inthe descriptionof his fall, of hell, heaven, ofAdam andEve, stronglysuggest that Miltonborrowed from Credmon; but it is most likely that these

resemblances arise from their drawing from the same sources—from the

B ible most ; indemonology and the lore of angels from Gregory the G reat.

A large part o f Caedmon’

s G enesis is occupied with the story ofAbraham.

Line 1 .—p:es geparden, had been.

—fidg iet, as yet : there hadnot here as

yet, ex cept gloom-of-shadow, aught been. 6 .—geseoh, (he) saw dark

obscurity brood inperpetual night swart under heavens, wanand

waste, till that this world-creation through the word ex isted of

the king of glory. 1 1 . -helm, (helmet) protector of all things, appositive

with Drihten. 1 4.—Fred, repeated subject, or appositive like helm. 15 .

gra’s , instrumental aecus., 6 2 95, b. 17.

—ponne pwgds, appositive with

gdrsocg . 20.—lifes B rytto , appos itive with meted. 2 9 .

—gesceoft, appos i

t ive with ledht. 3 1-32 .—The coming on of the first night. 34.

—ford,henceforth. 35 .

—gy

‘

mon, (who should) governthe abyss—pres, (he) was .

PAGE 53, line 6 . Compare Paradise Lost, 1 , 75 . lo.—fiedh though

we it for the All-powerful must not own, (must not) possess our

realms . 1 1 .—n:ef d= ne ha’j d,he has not. 13.

—benumen,p. p. (inthat hehath) deprived (us) of heaven-realm,6 301 . 18.

—him, expletive reflex ive :

shall be to himself in pleasure, 6 2 98, c. 1 9 .—dhte, subj ., expressing a

wish, 6 42 1 , 4 . 20.—and might I one hour out be be one winter

hour. 2 1 .—broken sentence . 28.

—habbad dmyrred governs accusative

me’

and genitive s ides , 6 3 17, a .- sc

'

il appositive with gespong . 32 .—mid

pihte, inany way,m g of, may (escape) from, 6 436 . 37.—and (Iknow)

that the Lord of hosts also knew that (there) should to us, (me and) Adam,

NOTES. 87

evils occur inthat heaven-realrn, if Ihad the use of my hands ; unc Adame

6 287,g, fizer, if,6 475 .

PAGE 54. E x onus has beenpronounced by some a lyric in honor of

Moses . It has not the rapid narrative movement of an epic, but dilates

imaginatively ona few scenes . It has the usual formal opening

Hpazt .’pé

‘

fear and nec‘

ih gefrigen habbad

ofer m iddongeard M oyses démc‘

is .

What !we far and near have heard

over middle-earth Moses’ laws.

It has beengenerally considered one of the grandest andmost characteristic

poems of early Teutonic literature . It is characteristic of a certainclass of

writing ; but it should not be forgotten that if we have an Anglo-Sax on

Miltonwe also have anAnglo-Sax onHomer.

PAGE 54, line 1 .—Neorpe S traitly they (the Israelites marching from

Egypt) struggled-forward on the northways , they knew to them on

the south the Sunfolks’

(Ethiopian) land. 2 .—piston land, knew the

land ; knew that the land lay. 4 .—heofon-colum, instrumental after brine.

5.—fa&r-bryne, fearful burning (of the sun). 5 .

—bazlcé,Ger.gebiilh, canopy,the so-called “

pillar of cloud. 7.—netté’, repetition of bzelce. 8.

—peder

polcen, Ger. wetterwolke (weather-welkin), storm-cloud, is the pillar of

cloud.

”10.—lig-fij r, ha

‘

te heofontorht, describes the sun; ho’

te, definite

form, epic epithet, 6 362 , 1 ; others read it as an instrumental of hdt, heat. «

1 2 .—drihta‘ gedry

'

mést, gladdest of throngs, appositive with Hazlecf 13.

Dazg-scealdes , trope for sun,hleddwg-sccaldes , the

“

pillar of cloud.

”1 5 .

spd, although. 18.—mam, the greatest of tents . 19 .

—ou so'

lum, in safe

places, in safety. 2 0.—Heofon-beo

'

cen, the“

pillar of fire.

”2 2 .—syllic

agrees with beam ; Strange after sun’

s set took care over the people

with flame to shine a burningpillar. 27.—nedple deepestnight

shadows not enough might lurking-places hide ; i . e. , Midnight was

not dark enough to hide them, the pillar was so bright. 30.- fiy

'

lms

lest to them by the horrors-of-the-waste the hoar heath with raging

storms ever with suddenperil their minds might distract . 35

hdton,weak instrumental, epic epithet,6 362 , 1 .PAGE 55, line 2 .

—hyrde, subj. imperf. for hyrden, 6 170. 5 .—segn, the

pillar offire. 10- 1 1 .—flotanbrzeddon, the sailors spread(with) tents over the

mountains. 13.—Thento them (= the warriors) the warriors

’mind became

despondent. 20.—ou hard, incircuit, round them ; Greinsuggests another

hpzel, akinto hpelan, to Clang, Dan. huoel, a shriek ; onhpazl, with clangor.

2 5.—de6r, appositive with pulfcis ; cpyldrdf ravenous to demand

on enemies’track the host

’s slaughter. 27.

—morc-peardo‘

s are the

wolves. 32 .—fiengel,appositive with s ige

-cyning, the king ofEgypt. 38.

lond-manna'

, the Egyptians .

Beowuw has been found in only one manuscript, thought to be of the

tenth century. Its ex istence is mentionedfirst inWanley’s Catalogue, 1705 ;

88 NOTES.

but little notice of it was takentill 1786 , when two copies were made for

Thorkelin, 3. Dane, by whom an editionwas published in 1815 . The manu

script had beenbadly injured by fire in 173 1 , and has had hard usage since .

Since the revival of Anglo-Sax onscholarshipunder the impulse of G rimm,

the interest in Beowulf has risen to a great heighth, and many editions ,

translations , and essays of elucidation and interpretationhave appeared in

England, G ermany, and Denmark. Among others , Kemble, 1833- 1837 ;E ttmuller, translation, 1840 ; Thorpe, 1855 ; G rein, two editions, 1857, 1867;

Gruntv ig, 186 1 Heyne , two editions , 1863, 1868. The poem celebrates the

exploits of Beowulf. \Ve learnfrom it that he was the son of a s ister of

Hygelac, king of the Geats (G o ths), and Ecgthebw, one of the royal family

o f the Danes, and that after the death of Hygelac and his sonhe succeeded

to the throne of the G oths. The exploits here celebrated are combats with

monsters , after the manner ofHercules . The tendency at first was to regard

Beowulf as one of the gods, and the whole poem as mythology ; but it now

seems clear that Beowulfwas a real prince, and that a body of fact lies under

the fables . The t ime is the beginning of the six th century. See the no te

onHygelac,page 58, line 30. The place is the island of Seeland (Z ealand,the seat of Copenhagen) and the Opposite Gothland. Anattempt has , how

ever, been made to locate it in England by Haigh, and very remarkable

coincidences o fnames and distances are pointed out infavor o f that theory.

PAG E 56 , line 3.—Go

'

r-Dena‘

, the Dene (Danes) appear inBeowulf as thesubjects. of Scyld and his descendants , as

'

living“ in Scedelondum,

” “on

Scedenigge,” “ by two seas ,

”as we suppose, inDenmark. Their epithets

are Gdr-Dene, Spear Danes, Hring-Dene, Mailed-Danes , B eorht -Dene,

Bright-Danes . They are divided into East,West,North, and South Danes6 .—Scy1d, the son of Scéif,was drifted to Denmark, an infant alone in a

boat ohe there established a royal family at his death was againcommitted

to the sea in a boat, and departed, as he came, into the unknown. Such

was the founding of the royal line oe othgor. Scéf is referred to inAngloSax on poetry only in line 4 of Beowulf. He is identified by G reinw ith

Sccdfa, mentioned in the Traveler (see note on page 5 1 ) as king of the

Longo-bards . He is probably also the Scea‘

f inthe pedigree of E thelwulf,

Alfred’s father, inaccurately described as the son ofNoah, borninthe ark.

Chr. ,855 . 7. appositive, of tec‘

ih, elsewhere, as here, sometimes

governs the dative of the person and genitive of the object of separation,

66 2 98, 3 17. 8.—The earl inspired terror, after he first had been found

deserted. Kings are called earls as being of the same noble stock. 9 .—He

experienced solace for that, i . e . his desertion, 6 3 1 5 . 14.—Him, reflex ive

expletive, 6 2 98, c.—gepc

'

it fé'

ran, 6 448, 4. 18.—pordum pedld, ruled with

words ; perhaps should readpord-onpeald dhte,hadword-sway.—Scy1dingo

‘

,

the descendants of Scyld ; (2 ) the people ruled by them. 2 6.—gegyrpon,

infinitive, to equipa ship, i . e . of the equipping of a ship,6 449, a ,

PAGE 57, line 6 .— sele-re} dende, hall possessors , appositive with men; so

heeled. 7.—onféng , with dative, 6 2 99 . 8.

—Hr6thga‘

r, son of Healfdene,

NOTES. 89

is the king of the Danes for whose relief occurred the exploits of Beowulfhere sung. His w ife is Weolhtheow. See Scyld,page 56, line 6 . 1 1 .

mago-driht, appositive with geb

'

god, the band of youth, the squires . 13.

medo-zern, repetition of heal-reced men, accusative, subject of gepyrcean.

1 4 .

—fione forfionne, (greater) thanthe childrenof the age (men) ever heard

of. 1 5 .—(polde) gedwlon. 17.

—All, ex cept the public lands and the lives

of the people . 2 0.-gelomp, it happened. 2 2 .

—Heart, Heorot, t . e. hart, is

found by G rein in the Danish Hj ort-holm, a town in Z ealand, about two

miles from the sea. Near by is S isal lake , answering to G rendcl’

s lake .

At the right distance on the Opposite coast of the main-land for Beowulf’sgrave,he finds the ruined cas tle of Bd-hiis . See note onHygelac,page 58,line 30. 2 4 .

—be6t no a'

lé'

h, did not belie his promise, Here

follows the passage quoted onpage 5 1 . 30.—Grendel was a mons ter of the

moors, of the race of Cain. He broke into Heorot every night and carried

off thirty warriors . This lasted twelve years. Thencame Beowulf, foughthim, wrenched his arm off. He escaped to his lair, and died. Beowulfpursued his mother to the place , killed her ; found his body, cut off his head,and bore it to Hrothgar.

PAGE 58, line 1 .—Metod, repeated subject of forprtec. 5.

—him, plur.

dat indirect object. 6 2 97; fires , genitive of crime, 6 320, d. 6 .—neos ian

hases , ex amine the house, 6 3 1 5, III. 7.—Howthe Mailed-Danes had in

habited it (the house)=how they had disposed themselves to sleep. 2 1 .

So (G rendel) ruled. 2 6 .—forfiam therefore afterward was it to the

childrenofmenplainly known, by songs sadly (known), that Grendel warred

long against Hrothgar. 30.—firs t, it, G rendel

’s deeds, dtédd appositive with

fiat‘

zt, 6 374, 2 . Higelac’s thane is Beowulf. Higelac (Hygeldc) appears in

Beowulf as reigning king of the G ehten(Goths). The seat of his kingdom

was in the Swedish G othland, near the River Gotha, and nearly opposite

the Danish Hj ort-holm . Several of his kindred, and two successive wives ,

are mentioned in Beowulf, and that he fell in an expedition against the

Franks, Friesians , and Hugen. This seems to identify him with a Gothic

king, Chocilagus, mentioned by G regory of Tours , and the Gesta Regum

Francorum, as having so adventured and died, A .D. 5 1 1 ; and in a tenth

century tradition of the same event described as Huicloucus , king of the

Geti . 33.—Inthe day of this life= at that time, then.

PAGE 59, line 1 .—se gdda, used substantively. 3.=fifté

‘

nd sum, one of

fifteen,with a party of fifteen, 6 388. 1 2 .—fiudu hundenne, perhaps origin

ally a raft, a ship. 17.—firs t, so far that. 2 0.

—coletes (bay<eolh ? sea

has not beenclearly made out, cd-lddo , watery way, Thorpe ; ed-let, water

stay, time on the voyage, Leo, Heyne ; eolet, hastening, rapid voyage, E tt.,

Grein. Compare the puzzling sioledo , found once only (Beowulf,meaning bay, cove, or sea . 2 5 .

—geseah beran, saw (persons) bear, 6 449 ,

o . 2 9 .—hpret, 6 377. 30.

—gepdt ridan, 6 448, 4 ; gepa

‘

t him, 6 2 98, c.

35 .—li don epo

'

mon, 6 448, 4. 36.—The second sectionof the line is gone

inthe manuscript : helmc’

is heron,E tt . ,Heyne ; hy'

cte séceon,G re in. Com

90 NOTES.

pare the answer to this question,page 60, line 2 5,We through hindfeelingcome to seek thy lord.

PAGE 60, line 1 .—ciidlic6r, more openly,with franker courtesy. 2 .—Nor

have ye words-of-permiss ion of warriors completely known, the assent of

men=but yet ye do not know surely whether ye canobtainpermiss ionfrom

us warriors . 2 6.—ldrend gdd, good in respect of instructions, i . e. kindly

direct us .

PAGE 6 1 , line 4.—se rioa, Hrothgar. 16 .

—cyano‘

,fitting things,manners,

courtesies . 17.—gold 2 0.

—heed hine hlidne bade himblithe, ellipsis ofpeson, to be, making a factitive like wish him well. Com

pare bade him hai l, page 62 , line 13. 2 1 .—le6fne, appositive with hine.

2 3.—Helmingds, the race of Helm. He is mentioned in the Traveler as

ruling the Wulfings . Wealh-theow was of this race. 28.—fianc6de, with

dative Gode and genitivefines, 6 2 97, d.

PAGE 62 , line 17.—gamelo ,weak form, epic epithet,6 362 , 1 . 18.

—rand

pigan, appositive with Gec‘

it, Beowulf. 2 7.—cdmon scaean: for this

tex t of G rein’s first editionhis last hasfic

‘

i com beorht ledma scaeanoferscodu .

—The manuscript is illegible : fid com beorht scaean, is one of the

early copies ; thencame the bright light to beam over the shadows . 30.

fiyle Hrddgdres, the court officer who directed t he conversation, the orator.

His name was Hiinferd. He had boasted much over the wine, but did not

venture to meet Grendel. He lent Beowulf his famous swordHrunting for

the conflict with Grendel’s mother.

PAGE 63, line 3.—se earl, Beowulf. He has followed the mother of

Grendel deepinto the water, and comes upin a cave, her hall. Thenthe

earl found that he inhostile hall, he knew not what,was . 36 .—The

blood of the monstermelts the blade, Beowulfpresents the hilt to Hrddgdr.

PAGE 64, line 5 .—him, to them the lordpaid ; fires , therefore.

ALERED’

S METERS are versifications of parts of Boethius. They were

found inone manuscript, transcribed by Junius,but since last Editions are

by Rawlinson, 1 698; Fo x , 1835 ; G rein, 1858. See farther inthe notes to

Orpheus,page 46.

Line 1 2 .—This introduction is not by Alfred. Thus Alfred to us

old-lore rehearsed king of the \Vest Sax ons, skill displayed,

poets’art.

Line 1 7.—Meter VI. is from Book II. ,Metrum III. , of Boethius ,which is

givenfor comparison. The two first lines are Alfred’s introduction.

Cum polo Phcsbus roseis quadrigis

Lucem spargere cmperit,

Pallet albentes hebetata vultus

Flammis stella prementibus.

Cum nemus flatu Z ephyri tepentis

Vernis irrubuit rosis,

Spiret insanum nebulosus Anster,

Jam epinis abset decus.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

92 NOTES.

of tresses, E tt ., Grein; other editors Frisian. 30—Waiteth for him on

the land that his love demandeth. 31 .—pa

‘: re keepfaith.

PAGE 67, line 3 . egsanpyn, the chief of terrors , i . e . the sea,

(holdeth) a family (many sailors) . Thorpe reads ma’

gd edgndpyn, a maid

is the delight of the eyes . 4 .—A rich man, a king, a settlement thenfor his

people buys , whenhe comes to sail, t . e . sailing,6 448, 4 . 32 .— sceal, ought

to belong to,becomes ; infinitive omitted, 6 435, d.—

.4Ipalda,The All-ruling,i. e

. the true God, (made) the glorious (world) .

PAGE 68. THRENES . This ex tract is from a poem in the Codex E x on

iensis, pages called by Thorpe The W'

anderer. The ruined castle

strikes the imaginationpowerfully in all ages , and in the decline of the

RomanEmpire menthought of themselves as living in a decaying world.

The Anglo-Sax onpoets seem to have beenespecially affected by this mode

of thought.

Line 6 .— sumne one a bird bore away over the high sea bi rd trope

for ship, Thorpe . G rein refers it to the bird Greif’

, O . H . G . Grif, Grifo,which figures inGermanic story, a counterpart to Gr. Gryps ,grifl

’

on. 1 1 .

burgpord till cities (stood) free from sounds, old works of giants emptystood. Cities, stone figures, roads , stone swords,caves ofdragons, are spoken

of inAnglo-Sax onpoems as entc’

i gepeorc, and that is the only way inwhich

ent occurs in them. 1 7.—Where has come horsez what has become of

horse ? 2 1 .—gena

'

p, has vanished, spa‘

, as if. 2 2 .—ou ldste, in the place

of. 39 .— tr? rycene, too quickly.

PAGE 69 , line 2 .—eorl, appositive with he

‘

, unless he first the remedy know

how, the car], with might to obtain. 4.— him , for himself.

The SECOND THRENE is from page 377 of the Codex E x oniensis,printed

as Deor the Scald’s Complaint. See note onThe Traveler,page 41 .

Line 7.—Wéland, see page 65, 1 , and note. W

'

éland for himself amongdragons ex ile experienced. No dragon story is known of W

’

éland.

Greinpreposes prmman, by means of woman. Rieger reads be parnum ,

manifoldly. 1 1 .—Nidha

'

d, see note onpage 65 . 1 2 .

weak form, as epic epithet,6 362 , 1 . 1 3.— ofere6de, impersonal ; there was

a surviving of that, so there may be of this . 16 .—The omitted line and a

half reads

fiz t hedgearolice ongzetenha’fde

fiwt hed edcenpms

See forBeadohild’s misfortune the note onpage 65, line 1 . 20.

—E ormanrzc.

The Gothic king Emanaricus , the Alex ander of the North, is mentioned inthe Traveler

’s Song and inBeowulf. He was king of the Ostro

375 . The stories told of him are full of anachronisms and inconsistencies .

2 5 .— eyne

-rices, genitive of separation, 6 317. 27.—Heodening,Heoden, is

Hetele inGudrun,HedininSnorri’s Edda, Hithinus inSax o . 30.

—Hear

renda is celebrated inthe Germanheroicpoetry as Horant, inSnorri as Hi

arrondi .

PAGE 70.—These rhymes are part of a poem of 87verses inthe Codex

NOTES. 93

E x oniensis . It is plainly a taskpoem to ex hibit riming skill. The spellingobscures the sense,which needs all the light to be had. I have, therefore,

used Grein’

s reformed orthography, and Iadd a Latinversionby Ettmuller.

Thorpe hadpronounced it unintelligible. For the meter, see 651 1 .

llominnm genus perlt, pugme hasta lacerat,versutls procax pugns t, ssglttam trans pmparat,fidejusslonem cura mordet, audaclam senectus ex sclndlt.

Ex llll te'

mpus succresclt, tracundla j usjurandnm cudlt,

crlmtnum tunes cxpanduntur, machinatioues instructre labuntur.Ma sts 1ra fodlt, faves retinaculum habet ;

ornatus albus pollnltur, testas calida frlgcsclt.

Papal!prosperltas rult, amicitla volvltur [evanesclt],teme vires lnvctcrascunt, fervor frlgescit.

Mlhl 1d Parca tex ult ct opus imposuit,ut foderem sepulcrum ; nequc hanc dlram constitutionemevlts re carne possum, quo ex tempore dies celer rugerlt,arreptlone necessarla me arrlplt [more], ex quo Dox venerlt,qua: mlhl patrian asgat, ct me Me habitatione privat.

81 cadaver jacet, membra vennts comedlt,verm csm noncarat ct ethun sumtt,r‘unec ossa tantnm ex vlro snpers lnt,et ultimo nullum [os],nlsl necessitatls virgulamalum omenhlcprrebuerlt, nonerlt fsma te dio affects.

Priusqnam fellx hoe cogttat, smplsstme so ipsum fntlgat ;

gustat amnrum crimen, noncarat mellorem voluptatem,

nonrecordatur hllnrltatum gratias, hie suut miserlcordlre gaudiasperanda tnce lorum regno. Esmus nunc sanctls slmlles

crimlnlbus liberatt, a dedecorlbus redemptl,maculls purl, splendore clnctl,ubl humanum genus debet coram creators ltetum

verum Deum asplcere s t inpace semper genders.

Note the use of adjectives as substantives :fidh mo'

hflited, subtle hostilefighteth hostile one, fiend ; bald old fifiited, bold old severeth old age

cuts of the bold.

A BRIEF GRAMMAR

0? THE

ANG L O A XON L A GUA G E .

THE sections are numbered like the corresponding sections in

the Author’s Comparative G rammar of the Anglo

-Sax on Lan

guage, so that the references in the notes of the Reader may

answer for both when the topic is treated in both. The Com

purative Grammar illustrates the forms of the Anglo-Sax on by

those of the Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, Gothic,Old Sax on,Old Friesic

, OldNorse, and OldHigh German.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

95 INTRODUCTION.

5 . The Anglo-Sax onwas shaped to literary use by men who

wro te and spoke Latin, and thought it an ideal language ; and a

large part of the literature is translated or imitated from Latin

au thors . It is not to be doub ted, therefore, that the Latin ox er

cised a great influence on the Anglo-Sax on: if it did no t lead to

the introduct ion of wholly new forms,either of etymology or

syntax , it led to the ex tended and uniform use of those forms

which are like the Lat in, and to the disuse of o thers,so as to

draw the grammars near each o ther. There are a considerable

number of words from the Latin, mostly connected with the

Church three o r four through the Celts from the elder Romans .

6 . There are many words inAnglo-Sax onmore like the wo rds

of the same sense inScandinavian thanlike any words which we

find in the Germanic languages ; b ut the remains of the early dia

lects are so scant that it is hard to tell how far such words were

borrowed from or modified by the Scandinavians. B efore A .D.

900manyDanes had settled inEngland. Danish kings afterward

ruled it (A.D . 1 01 3 Their laws, however, are inAnglo

Sax on. The Danes were illiterate, and learned the Anglo-Sax on.

Of course their pronunciation was peculiar, and they quickenedand modified phonetic decay. It is probable that they affected

the spokendialects which have come upas English more thanthe

written literary language which we callAnglo-Sax on.

7. The o ther languages sprung from the dialects of Low Ger

man tribes are Friesic, Old Sax on, and, later, Dutch (and Flemish), and Platt Deutsch. The talk in the harbors of Antwerp,B remen, and Hamburg is said to he oftenmistakenby English

sailors for corrupt English. These Low German languages are

akin t o the High G erman on one side, and to the Scandina

vian on the other. These all, with the Me sa-Gothic, constitute

the Teutonic class of languages. This stands parallel with the

L ithuanic, the Slavonic, and the Celtic, and with the Italic, the

Hellenic, the Iranic, and the Indie, all of which belong to the

Indo-European family of languages. The parent speech of this

family is lost, and has left no literary monuments. Its seat has

beensupposed to have beenonthe heights of Central Asia. The

Sanskrit, anancient language of India, takes its place at the head

of the family. Theoretical roo ts and forms of inflect ionare given

by grammarians as those of the Parent Speech, on the ground

that they are such as might have produced the surviving roots

and forms by knownlaws of change.

m'

rnonucrxox . 97

8. The following stem shows the order inwhich these classes

branched, and their relative age and remoteness from each other.

At the right is given the approx imate date of the o ldest literary

remains. The languages earlier thanthese remains are made out

like the Parent Speech ; that is,roots and forms are taken for the

language at each period, which

will give the roots and forms of

all the languages which branch

from it, but not those peculiar to

the other languages.

Bulgarian

9 . The following stem shows the manner in which the lan

guages of the Teutonic class branch after separating from the

Slavonic. The Gothic (Maeso-Gothic) died without issue ; theLow German is nearer akinto it thanthe High Germanis. The

branches of the Scandinavian (Swedish,Danish,Norwegian) are not represented.

A. Teutonic. Theoretic.

a. Gothic. 4th Century.

6. Germanic. Theoretic.

c. Scandinavian. 1 3th Century.

d. High German. 8th Century.

e. Low German. Theoretic.

f . Friesic. 1 4th Ccnturv.

g. Sax on. Theoretic.

It. Anglo-Sax on. 8th Century.

i . Old Sax on. 0th Century.

k. Platt Deutsch. 1 4th Century.

1. Dutch. 1 3th Century.

G

Indo-European. Parent Speech.

Indie. B .C. 1 500. Sanskrit Vedas.

Iranic. B .C. 1000. BactrianAvesta.

Hellenic. Before B .C. 800. Greek.

Italic. B .C. 200. Latin.

Teutonic. 4thCentury. Mano-Gothic

B ible.

Celtic. 8th Century.

Slavonic. oth Century.

B ible .

8. L ithuanic. 1 6th Centurv.

P A R T I.

P H ONO L O G Y .

10. Alphabet .— Tiie Anglo-Sax on alphabet has twenty-four

letters. All but three are Romancharacters : the variations from

the commonform are eacographic fancies. P l) (thorn), and D p(wen), are runes. I) d (edh) is a crossed d, used for the older I) ,oftenest inthe middle and at the end of words.

Roman.

A a

[E a)

B b

C c

D d

DIIdh

E e

F f

G aII It

I i

L l

M m

n

O o

P pR r

S

T t

TH th

11

VV vv

(W) (w)X x

Y y

Some of the Germaneditors use it for (P, to for £9, for 0 derived from

i, 0 for (D, (n for ti ', j for i whena semi-vowel, and v for p. New and

thenk, q, v, 7. get into the manuscripts , mostly in foreignwords, and nuor u forp. The Semi-Sax onhas a peculiar character for j

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PliONOLOGY.—CLASSES OF VOWELS.

1 5 . Accent —The primary accent inpronunciation is on thefirst syllable of every word : brOd

’-er, brother nu

’-cfld, uncouth.

The first syllable is mostly the root, or a prefix defining it : but prefix es

of verbs andparticles are relational. See e4 1 , 4.

Proof of accent comes from alliteration, rhyme, the mark (h progres

s ion, and otherphonetic changes .

E x ception1 . Properprefix es inverbs andparticles take noprimary accent ;such are a, an, and, a t, be,bi, ed, for, ful, ge, geond, in, mis, 06 , of, ofer, on,or, t6, an-gin

’

nan,beg in; e t-gad’

ere,

together ; on-gean'

,again. So some parasyntheta ; onse g

'

edues , sacrifice.

(a .) But parasyntheta from nouns,pronouns , or adjectives, retaintheir ac

cent : aud'-sparian< and

'

sparu, answer ; ia’-peardlice< o

in'-peard, adj . , m

ward ; ed’

nipian< ed’

nipc, renewed. Such are all verbs inand cd ar

found inAnglo-Sax onpoetry ; many adverbs inun etc.

Many editors print as compounds adverbs+vcrhs, both of which re

tain their accent. Such are those with a fter, bi, big, efen, eft, fore, ford,

from, fram, hider, mid, hider, gegn, gean, gen, to, up,at,pel.

E x ception2 . The inseparable prefix es e be (bi for gc are unaccent

ed a-li'

s'

-ing, redemption be-gang’

, course. (Parasyntheta from verbs .)

A secondary accent may fall on the tone syllable of the lighter

part of a compound or ona suffix : o’-fer-cum’-nu

, overcome heef

ou-steor’-ra

,star of heaven hyr

'

encl'

e,hearing ; leds

'

zmg’

,lying.

1 6 . Phono logy — Classes of Vowels .

a s av Vowa — a (guttural), i (palatal), u (labial).

SHORTVOWELS —a, ID, 0, i, O, u, y. (Open, a, as, e, 0 ; close, i, u, y.)LONG Vowa £5, 0, i, 6, a, y .

D i rn'

ruox cs — c:‘

i (in), co (to), ie. (D ialectic, ai, ei, cu, oe,Ge, oi.)Bnm x m cs — (g-se-row), ea (ia), eo (lo), is, ea(1a), of: (i6), i6.

(h-l-r-row), ca (ia)< a, co (io)< i, ie.

a~umlaut. t-urnlaut. u-umlaut.

UMLAUT :—fl°

om 1,u , a, u, ea, eo, a, 0, 0, mi , 00, a

,1 ,

to c, o . e, y, y, y, fie, c, y, y. (o)ca, eo.

PROGRESSION s a—Precess ionDescending; Ascending.— c i u a, O, 6

i

e6, 0

Cox ruacrION —from a+a, ea+a, ea+u, co+a, eo+e, eo+u,

(Reduplication, to 6, fi, ca, co , co , co ,

W ) from H e, n+a, u+i, n+o , n+ o,

PA R T II.

E TY M O L O G Y .

NO UNS .

65. There are two classes ofDeclensions ofAnglo-Sax onnouns

S t rong : those which have sprung from vowel stems.

W eak : that which has sprung from stems inan.

There are four declensions distinguished by the endings of the

Genitive Singular :

Declcnsion 1 . Declension4.

es

6 6. s

'

UMMAuY OF CA S E -ENDING SS 'rnoua .

Dw t . 1 . D80 ]. l l. User. 1 1 1 .

Mane. Neut. Maze. Neut. Feminine. Marc. Fem.

a a in in ti. i u

Peanu t..

NO’ A O, t’

. {m

D.

A few masculines of Decl. lst have some forms from i-stems or u-stetns,

M

07. Gender . General rules. For part iculars, see 2 08

2 70.

1 . Strong nouns . All masculines are of the first or third

declension; all fem inines of the second or third ; all neuters of

the first .

2 . Abstract Nouns have their gender governed by the t erm

inations. Inderivat ives the feminine gender prevails.

3. CompoundNouns follow the gender of the last part .

4 . Maseumne are names of males ; of the moon; of many weeds ,flow

ers , winds ; man, guma , man véland mdna, moon; mear, horse ; 1mm ,

thorn, blostma , blossom ; pind,wind.

5 . Fam xmu are names of females ; of the sun; of many trees , rivers ,

soft and low musical instruments : cpen,queen; cu, cow E lfprfife , sunnu,

sunne, sun (ic, oak Danubie,Danube hpistle,whistle hearpe, harp.

102 DECLENSIONmesa —s wans.

6 . Neu'

renare names of wife, child ; diminutives ; many general names ;

andwords made anobject of thought pif , wife ; beam , eild, child mazgden,

maiden; grma, grass ; ofet, fruit ; corn, corn; gold, gold.

7. Epicene Nouns have one grammatical gender, but are used for both

sex es. Such names ofmammalia are masculine, ex cept of a few little timid

ones : m tis ,mouse (feminine) : large and fierce birds are masculine ; o thers

feminine, especially s inging birds : nihlcgalc, nightingale ; large fishes are

masculine, small feminine ; insects are feminine .

08. Case s ali ke . The nominative and vocative are al

ways alike.

The nominat ive, accusat ive, and vocat ive are alike in all

plurals, and inthe singular of all neuters and strong masculines.

The genit ive plural ends always ind or end.

The dative and instrumental plural cud always in um

(on).

DECLENSION I.

Stem ina . G enit ive singular ines.

60. Here belong Masculines,—monosyllables, derivat ives in

l,m ,n,r,p>u >o, els, rd, d, (I, t, nd, st, 00, h, 719 , e, ere ; Neu

ters,— mono syllables, oftenwith be or ye prefix ed, derivat ives

inl,n,r, 1 7> u > 0, d, t, h, e, incle.

70.— I. Case-endings from ste m a+relational sufii x es . Nom

inat ivo in

Stem

ThemeSh e rman.

JVOm inatlve

Genitive

D ative

Accusative . .

Voca tive

Instrumental .

PI.URAL .

Nom inatlve pulfds, wolves.

Genitive pulfd, of wolves.D ative pulfum, to or f or wolves .

Accusative pulfds, wolves.

Vocatz’

ve pulfds, 0,wolves .

Instrumental . pulfum, by or with wolves.

a wolf .

of a wolf, wolf'

s.

to or f or a wolf.a wolf.0,wolf.

by or with a wolf:

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

104 STRONG NOUNS.—DEOLENSION r.

83.—II. Case -endings from 84.

—III. Case endings from

stem -ia.+relational sufiix es. stem -i+relational sufii x es.

Stem hirdia, m.,ricia,n., byri, m .

,fot i, m .,

shepherd. realm. son. foot.Theme hird. ric. byr fot

SINGULAR.

Nam . hirde

Gen. hirdes

hirde

hirde

hirde

Inst. . hirde

PLURAL .

Nom . hirdds

b irda

birdum

hirdds

Vac. hirdds

hirdum

86 . (Stem in i . 89 —Few remains are found of mascu

lines in-i . B yre sele,hall, and cyme, are found in the singular,

and byre only in the nominative and accusative ; some via-stems

conform :pine, friend ; heele, man; hyye, mind ; mere, sea. L ike

byre decline ledde,men; compounds of pare (feminines ( leod, f.

people ; .paru, f. state (Grein) ; but rather quasi-adjectives likeLat inRomani) : bark-pare, citizens ; Cant-pare, Kentish folks ;names of peoples : D ene,Danes ; Rdmdne,Romans.

lhnlaut.—Likef6t decline we, tooth ; and see 9 1 .

87. (Stems in-r and -nd.)

SINGULAR . r-stem.

V. broder.

Gen brddor.

D at. Inst. breder.

PLURAL .

Nom,A ., (f: V: brddru,brddor. fynd, fednd,

Gen brOdrfi. fedndt‘

i .

Dat. cf: Inst. brddrum. fedndum.

fot man

fo tea mannes

fet, fote men

f0t man

fot man

fet, fo té men.

byre,«is fe t, fo tds men

byrd fo ta manual

byrum fo tum mannum

byre,as fe t, fO tds men

byre,-as fiat, fOtds men

byrum fdtum mannum

DECLENSION II. (FEMININES). 105

Stem inaor i . Genitive singular ine .

-88.— I. Case endings from II.—Casc-endings from

stem fi+relational sufii x es. i +relational suffix es.

Stem gifa,gif t. dédi, deed.

Theme . gif. déd.

Susann a .

Nom inative . gifu .

Genitive gife.

Dative. gifa.

Accusative gifu , gife.

Vocative gifu.

Instrumental . gife.

Nom inative . gifa, gifa.

Genitive gifd,gifend.

Dative gifum.

Accusative gifa, gife.

Vocat ive gifa,gifs.

I nstrumental . gifum.

5 . mfisi, mouse. 6 . ceasteri, city.

m ils. coaster, ceastr.

106 DECLENSION III. (U-STEMS).

92 . Head-cases in a Vowel—Genitive ina.

Stem . . 1 . sunu, son. 2 . handu, hand.

Theme sun. hand.

Summ it.

lVom inative sunu . hand.

Genitive sund. handd.

Dative sund,sunu. handd, hand.

Accusative sunu. hand.

Vocative. sunu . hand.

Instrumental. sund. handd, hand.

PLURAL

Nom inative.

Genitive

D ative . .

A ccusative

Instrumental.

9 5. W E A K NOUNS .

Case-endings stem an relational sufiix es.—Genitive inan.

(DECLENSION IV.)Mascunms s. 2 . Es timat es. 3. Nemeas.

hauau, tungan, eagan,cock. tongue.

ban. tung.

sunu (o), sand.

sund,sunend.

sunum.

sunu (o), sund.sunu (o), sund.

sunum.

efigan. than, tan.

engend. tfiend, tfina.

cagam. tfium .

eftgan. titan, tan.

efigan. than, tfin.

cagam. taum.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 08 SUMMARY OF CASE-ENDINGS.

name in the genitive with land, rice, édel, etc.,or in an oblique

case with a preposition: Englz‘

i land ; Sodoma rice ; onEast-Eu

glum ; of Seax um ; onEgyptum. Foreignnames are treated as

are names of persons.Ci rrus—Namesfo und alone are regula rly declined accord

ing to gender and endings : ROm,j !Rdme ; Babylon, n. Babylo

nes ; Sodoma,m . Sodeman. Of tenest they areprefix ed undeclined

to burg, ceaster,pic, dun, ham, etc. Lunden-pic,Rdma-burg, etc.

ar thef olk’

s name inthe genitivef ollowed by burg, ceaster, etc., is

used : Caldeii burg. Foreignnames treated as names of persons .

IV. ADJE CTIVE S .

mom-“1mm AND DEFINITE DECLENSIONS.

1 03. An adject ive inAnglo-Sax onhas one set of strong and

one of weak endings for each gender. The latter are used when

the adjective is preceded by the definite article or some word

like it . Hence there are two declensions, the indefinite and the

definite.

1 04.-I. The Indefinite Declension.

Case endings stem a, i . or i + relational sufii x es.

Mascuu Ne . s’

rNrNa. Nsm u.

blinda, blindt‘

i, blindi, blinda,blind. blind.

blind. blind. blind.

ADJECTIVES.—TIIE DEFINITE DECLENSION.

105 .— II. The Definite Declension.

Case-endings stem an relational sufix es.

Mascuu Ne . PemNt .

Stem blindan, blind. blindan,

Theme blind. blind.

Su mm i t.

Nam . se blinda .

Gen bzns blindan.

bam blindan.

bone blindan.

se blinda .

by blindan.

PLURAL

l oo—Theme ending Short (Root Shifting).

Stem glada, glad. glada, gladi. glada.

Theme glad gland. glad gleed. glad glzed.

SINGULAR .

Inthe Definite Deelension

wholly with blind.

seo blinde. Inet blinde.

pfiare blindan. Ines blindan.

piers blindan. bam blindan.

pa blindan. btet blinde.seo blinde. boat blinde.

pmrc blindan. by blindan.

bit blindan.

barb. blindend.

bdm blindam .

pablindan.

bfi. blindan.

bdm blindam .

glade. gladu .

glzedrd. glzedrd.

gladum . gladum .

gla

ge. gigg

u .

g a e. g u .

gladum . gladum .

has Vglad throughout, and agrees

ADJECTIVES.—COMPARISON.

1 2 2 . COMPARISON.

Comparison is a variation to denote degrees of quantity or

quality. It belongs to adjectives and adverbs.

(a .) InAnglo-Sax onit is a variationof stem, and is a matter rather of

derivationthaninflection; but the commonmode of treatment is convenient.

The suffix es of comparisonwere once less definite inmeaning than

now, and were used to form many numerals, pronouns, adverbs>prepos itions, and substantives, inwhich compared correlative terms are implied

either, other, over, under,first, etc.

(a.) Anglo-Sax onadverbs are inbrackets : (spide).

1 2 3. Amecnvns are regularly compared by sufix ing to the

theme of the positive -ir>-er or o r for the theme of the com

parative, and -ist>-est or fist for the theme of the superlative.

The Comparative has always weak endings and syncopated

stem.

The Superlative has both weak and strong .endings .

AnvnRRs are compared like adjectives : the positive uses the

ending -e, the comparative and superlative have none ; -ir drops.

Strong, spid, strenuous ; spidra ; spiddst .

Weak, se spida ; se spidra ; se spidbsta.

Adverb, (spide) ; (spidbr) ; (spidOst).

1 2 8. HETEBOCLITIC forms abound from themes in-ir and -dr, -ist,fist se

'

l, good ;

-ra,-la,

—est,-0

'

st rice,rich ; rieest, ricdst

glazd, glad ; glazdra, gledra, etc. Some have themes with

and without double comparison: last, late ; laztra ; la tost, late

mest std, late ; sidra (std, sidor) aid-dst, -est, -mest.

1 2 9 . Derncnve are the following. Words incapitals are not

found.

M ix ed Roots

POSITIVE . Conrs usrtvn. Suranu rrvn.

god betera,betra,§ 1 2 4 betst,bet65t,-iistgood,

BAT(P01)

beettra, § 1 2 5 (bet) (betst)

yfcl (yfele) Pyrsa. (Pym). Pyrst, Pyrrestn,

peor 5 1 2 3, bst

'

emra, 1 2 4 sfismest

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 1 2 PRONOL'NS.

V. PR0N0UNS (RelationalNames,1 30. PERSONAL Pnonourts (Relational Substantivcs).

she,

hed hit

hire his

hire him

hie, hi, hes hit

Pu ma ..

IV. pf: go hie, hi, he?) hie,hi, he?) hed,hie,hi

G . user, tire coper heorz‘

i, hyrd heort‘

t, hyrfi heora, byrt‘

t

D . 03 edp him him him

A . usie, us edpic, edp hie,hi, hed hie, hi, hed hed,hie,hi

V gt“:

I. (is edp

DUAL .

.

813 0. Non.

IV. pi t P . Sp. i-s,i-ja, i-t

G . uncer M inu i-S, 03, N

D . “no inc Gothic i-s,si, i-ta is, izbs, is eis, ijt

'

is, ija

i-t iA . unctt, unc inert, inc

a

iu’

l

i'“It

”.

81 3’a

ll“O.H. G. M ,

sin,14 am i s sié, no sin

V gitm ’

hans,hen

I. “no inc0. l\orse hann,hon,

nar,

1 31 . REFLEXIVES are supplied by the personal pronouns with

self (self), or without it. Self has strong adjective endings like

blind inthe nominative singular also weak selfa .

1 32 . Possessrvns are m in,pin, sin, user, are, coper, uncer, incer. They have strong adjective endings

'

Those in-er

are usually syncopated veer has assimilation of r ) s

s

Masculine. Feminine. Neuter.

user

G . (useres) asses (uscrre)usse (useres) asses

A. Oseras (asere) usse user

V. user user user

I. (usere)nssc (userre) tisse (asere) ussé

PLUR.

blu e. 8: Fem. Neat.

(uscrc) usse (a) user

(Qscrrfi) tissit

(Oserum) tissum

(fiscre) 0880 user

(l'

isere) ussc user

(aserum) ussum

PRONOUNs. 1 13

1 33. DEMONSTRATIVES.

Definite Article.

1 . that and the. 2 . this .

set} bee t beds bis

pfisre bazs bisse pisseshmm btbre bam, 1mm bisso bissum

bit bai t 1) bis

bisso hys

N'

am .

Gen.

Dat.

Ace.

Vac.

Inst. bdm, 1) bissum1 34. Rm m ns . se, sea,pact, who, which, that, is de

clined as when a demonstrat ive 1 33) pe used in all the

cases, bo th alone and incombinationwith se, sea,past, or a personal pronoun, is indeclinable. spd, so, used like English as

and Old Germanso inplace of a relative, is indeclinable.

1 35. INTERROGATNRS are hpd, who ; hpander, which of two

hpylc, halts , of what kind. They have strong adjective endings

hpteder is syncopated

SmG. am . Fem.

Nam . hpit hpzet

Gen. hpass hpaas

Dat. hpam hpam

Ace. hpone hpzet

Vac.

Inst. hpam hpy

1 36 . INDEFINITES.

(L) The Indefinite Article 3N< dn, one.

Kent. IPLUR.

itn

fines

anunt

fin

an

find

Muse. Fem. Neat.

ka-s kit ka-t

x o-c>noc>1r6

qui-s qute qua

-d

hva-s bvo hva

hue hua-t

hva-r hva-t

1 1 4 NUMERALS.

Cardinals.

1 . tin

tpegen.tPfi.< tpn

bri , bred breo, bréfeeper fowa eri

fif fif

six sex e

7. seofon(So uO)g

igging“

,

jeahta ebbte

nigon-en) ni;henn

tyn, tén tene,(tenn)endleofan(ellcfne)tpelf twellf

preOtync brittfinefeOpcrtynefiftynesix tyne sex tene

seofontyneeahtatynenigontynetpentig twcnnti;

anand tpent ig

bri tig, brittigfedpertigfiftig

six t ig

hundseofoutig

hundeahtatig

hundnigont i

liundtednt ig

hunndreddlund

hand and tin

XXI.

E RA L S.

Ordinals.forma (fruma,firesta)

briddafebperda (fedrda)fifta

six ta

seofoda -eda)

eahtoda -eda)nigoda

-eda)teOda

endleoft a (eo>u, y, e)

tpelfta

bredteddafedperteoda

fifteoda

six teoda

seofontedda

eahtateoda

nigontedda

tpént igdda

anand tpént igdda

tpent igdda and forma

bri tigdda

febpcrtigoda

fiftigOda

six tigoda

hundseofontigoda

hundeahtat igdda

hundnigont igOda

hundteGnt igOda

fin and hundtednti

gdda

hundtedntigfida and

forma

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE VERB.

1 42 . ORDINAIS have always the regular weak forms of the ad

ject ive, ex cept odor (second), always strong. Indefinites,g1 36, 2 .

1 43. Munr trmcu tvs s are found in;feald (fold) : dnfeald, simple : tpi

fcald, two-fold jn'

tsend-md lum, thousandfoldly.

1 44. Dts '

ratau'

rtvss may be expressed by repeating cardinals, or by a

dative seofonand seofon, sevenby seven: bi tpdm, by twos .

1 45 . Inanswer to how often, numeral adverbs are used, or anordinal or

cardinal with s itt (time) : d ue, once : tpipa (tpiga), twice ; [iripa (biga),thrice ; briddans ide, the third t ime ; fetiper s idam, four times .

1 46 . For adverbs of divisionthe cardinals are'

used, or ordinals with dot-lonfired, inthree (parts) seofedandél, seventh part .1 47. Ano rdinal before healf (half) numbers the whole of which the half

is counted : hé'

pars [x i tpa”

gedr and [mdde healf, he was there two yearsand (the) third (year) half= 2 i years . The whole numbers are usually un

derstood : hé'

ricso'

de nigontebde healf gedr, he reigned half the nineteenth

year : 18hyears . A similar idiom is used inGermanand Scandinavian.

1 48. Sum, agreeing with a numeral, is indefinite, as inEnglish : sume

tingedr, some tenyears,more or less ; limited by the genitive of a cardinal

it is a part itive of eminence : abde cahto s um, he went one of eight=with

sevenattendants or companions .

V E R B .

1 49. The notionsignified by a verb root may bepredicated of

a subject or u ttered as aninterject ion of command, o r (2 ) it may

be spokenof as a substantive fact or as descriptive of some per

son or thing. In the first case proper verb stems are formed, or

aux iliaries used, to denote t ime,mode, and voice ; and sufii x es (personal endings) are used to indicate the personand number of the

subject : thus is made upthe verb proper or finite verb . Inthe

second cas e a nounstem is formed, and declined incases as a sub

stant ive or adjective.

1 50. Two Verena—The active represents the subject as act

ing, the pass ive as affected by the act ion. The active has inflec

t ion endings for many forms, the passive only for a participle.

Other passive forms helpthis participle with the aux iliary verbs

com (am), bedn,pesan,peordan.

(a .)The m iddle voice represents the subject as affected by its ownaction.

It is expressed inAnglo-Sax onby adding pronouns, and needs no paradigms .

1 5 1 . SIX Manes—The indicative states or asks about a fact,

the subj unctive a possibility ; the imperative commands or ia

VERB .—CONJUGATION.

—CLASSES. 1 17

treats ; the infinitives (and gerunds) are substantives, the parti

ciples adjectives. Certainforms o f possibility are expressed byaux iliary modal verbs with the infinitive. They need separate

discussion, and are conveniently called apotential mode .

1 52 . FIvE TENSBs .—Present, imperfect,f uture,perfect,pluper

'

feet. The present and imper'

fect have tense stems ; the future is

ex pressed by the present, or by aid of sceal (shall) orpille (will)the perfect by aid of the present of habban(have) or,with some

intransit ives, bedn (be),pesan orpeordan (be) ; the pluper'

fect

by aid of the imper’

fect of habban, bedn,pesan, orpeordan.

1 53. Two NUMBERS, singular andplural.

1 54. TIIRRE PERSONS,first, second, and third.

1 55 . STI-ms AND T1 1EME8.—A tense-stem is that part of a verb

to which the signs of mode, person, and number were added in

that tense. The verb-stem is that to which the tense signs were

added. The theme of any part of a verb is so much of it as is nu

changed in the inflection. For roots, 57.

1 56 . The PRINCIPAL PARTS are the present infinitive, the imperfect indicativefirstpersons, and thepass iveparticiple.

1 57. CONJUGATION.—Verbs are classified for conjugation by

the stems of the imperfect tense.

Strong Verbs express tense by varying the root vowel ; weak

verbs, by composition. Strong verbs inthe imperfect indicat ive

singular first personhave the root vowel unchanged, or changed

byprogression or by contraction. The vowels are

No change. Progression. Contraction. Composition.

CONJUGATIONI. II., III IV. V. VI.

a (m, ea) 5 , ea, 6 co is de >te

1 58. Further subdivision gives the following classes. The Romannu

merals give G rimm’

s numbers . We arrange inalphabetical order of the

stem vowels of the imperfect .STRONG .

Vowel Present. Imperfec t Sing. Plat .

fi(>fi.6)i (M a

teo) 11

i d 1

ed, 6 s in n

a (>ea) 6 6

6, I.-VI. a>ea, 6, ed,6 ,é, 6 eb>b a>ea, ii ,e:1,k,6,6

WEAR 160, 1 65,d).

afix -ia>-is>-e> +cde>de>to

afix <l>-it ; ~ia> o igo,-io +6de

1 18 THE CONJUGATIONS.

m 7. Ix em m .

l st.‘2d. 8d. s tNa. PLUS. PART. PAST.

I. etc, t t(e)s t, it(ed) :et, ri don; eten,

s itte, s t t(e)s t, s it saet, saéton; ge-seten,

nime, nim(e)s t, nim(e)d ; nam , ndmon; numen,

s tcle, s tils t, s tdd ; s tzel, s tiélon; s tolen,

spimme, spimst, spimd spam ,spummon; spummen,

peorde,pyrs t ,pyrd(ed) ; peard,pardon; parden,II. rise, rises t (rist), rised (rist) rds , rison; ri sen,

s tige, s tihst, s tihd ; s tdh, s tigon; s tigen,

III. s tipe, sy‘

ps t, sypp; scdp, supon sapen,lebfe, ly

‘

fs t, ly‘

fd ; lodf , lufan;cebse, ceo

'

ses t (cyst), ccb'

secl (cys t) ceds , curon;

gale,gzcl(e)st, ga'l(e)d gdl, golon;

s tande, s tandes t, standed (s tent) s tbd, s tddon;

sperie, sperest, spared Split“

, spbron,’

hebbe hafie), hc‘

fflefiV. fealle,feal(le)st feb

'

l,feéllan; feallen,fold) ;

sdpe, sdpes t (steps t), sea'

p, sebpon

bedte,bedtest (byts t),bedted (by'

t) bebt, bebton;

grze'

te, greet(ed) gri t, gréton;

pipe, pé'

p(e)d peép,peopan;

rbpe, rtipes t rb'

pett rebp, rebpon,’

VI. nerte , neres t , nered ;new

} save.

(e)don

lufige, lufiis t, lufdd lufii-de, -don; ge-Iufiid,

telle, teles t, teled ; teal-dc, -don; teald,

séce, sé'

ces t, sé'

ced sdh-te, -ton; sdht,

1 64 . F IR ST CONJ UG A TION.

Active Voice.

niman, to take.

Passive Participle.

numen.

INDICATrVE MODE .

Present (and Future) Tense.

SINGULAR. PLURAL .

ic nime, I take. POnimarl, we take.

bu nimest, thou takest. génimod, ye take.

his nimed‘

,he taketh. hi nimad, they take.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 20 STRONG VERB . SUBJUNC'

I‘

IVE.

1 69 . SUBJUNC‘

I‘

IVE MODE.

Present Tense.

SINGULAR . Pw RAI.

ic nime, (if ) I take. pé nimon, (if ) we take.

bflnime, (if ) thantake. gé nimen, (if ) ye take.

hf: nime, (if ) he take. hi nimen, (if) they take.

Imperfect .

ic mime, (if ) I took. pf: nitmen, (if ) we took.

bfi mime, (if ) thou took. ge udwan, (if ) ye took.

his name, (if ) he took. hi niunen, (if ) they took.

Future.

(If) I shall (will) take.

ic scyle (pille) niman. pé scylen(pillen) niman.

bfl seyla (pille) niman. ge scylen(pillen) niman.

he seyla (pille) niman. hi scylen(pillen) niman.

Perfect

TRANSITIVR Feast . INTRANsrrIvs Feast .

SINO. (If ) I have taken. (If ) I have (be) come.

ic htebbe numen. ic Si camen.

bflhmbbe numen. bu si cumen.

his hasbbe numen. his 571 camen.

PLUR.

pé htebbennumen. pé sincumene.

gé hzebbennumen. gé sincumene.

hi hazbbennumen. hi sin cumene.

Pluper'

fect .

51m , (If ) I had taken. (If ) I had (were) come.

ic hazfde numen. ie ps‘

ere cumen.

bflhaefde numen. bflptbre cumen.

he htefde numen. hepa‘

are cumen.

PLUR.

pé hzefdennumen. pépti nencumene.

ge hzefdennumen. gepiiarencumene.

hi heefdennumen. hi pierencumene.

OTRRR Feast s : soyle, scyl-en, -on, -an, -e (y> t , u , ea) ; haebben, habban,

habban; s i, s in ic, eo, 1g) ; pier-en, -an, -on For si maybe beb,pese,peorde forpai rs ,parde . Q 179 .

IMPERATIVE —NOUNFORMS. 1 2 1

1 72 . ImPRRATIvE MODE.

Pa in.

2 . nim, take. nimad, take.

1 73. INPINITIvR. GRRUND.

niman, to take. to nimanne, to take.

PRESENT PARTICIPLR. PAST PARTICIPLE.

nimande, taking. numen, taken.

1 74 . IMPSRATIvR STRM nama .

Sanskrit. Greek. Gothic. 0. Sax on. 0.None. G .

nitma vine, Latineme nim nim nem nim

—ntima-ta vine-re, Latinemi-te nimi-p nima-d nemi-d nema-t

Plural -tata.> ta> t (b38) it (shifting, b4 1 , a). O .F.=A. Sax .

1 75 . NOUN FORMS.1 . Infinitive nam+ana ; 2 . Gerund. nam+ ana+j a.

m-ani -a vip-¢Iv<-eva t

}I. Duties “ .{nh

}nim-an nIm-an nem-a nem-an(579 “ 0 a)

2 . uhm-anija, Latinem-endo, 0. Sax onnim-annia>-anna. nem-cans

8. Pr.Part. ntima-ntvepo-vr-oc -s nima-nd nema-nd-i nema-nt-iLat. cme-nt-is

4. P .Part.

{bhug-ufi rix -vo-vwarm

}numa-n-s nama-n numi-nn(Sty-any.) (bent) do-nu-m (gift)

5. P .Part. vep-n-rb-c

(Weak ){na(m)-tft

em(p)-tu-s }naSI (gi-)nerI-d tal-d-r ga-ncrI-t

(a .) The dative case ending is gone inTeutonic infinitives . b38.

(b.) Gerund -enne>-ende (b 445, 2 , nn>nd, 2 7, so inO . N. M.

H. G er. ; Fries ic, O . Sax . , and 0. II. G er. have a genitive nun-annias ,-an-nas -es) ; nem-canes ; andM. II. Germanhas gen. nem-endes .

(c.) To these stems of the participles are added suflix es contained in

the case endings . 104-106 .

(d.) The G reek verbals in -r6c are not counted participles (Hadley,2 6 1 , c). Only weak yerbs have -da, -da, inTeutonic. Few verbs have

the participle in-na inSanskrit ; only relics are found inG reek andLatin,

but all the strong verbs use it inTeutonic.

(c.) “leak stems in 4 a and -t have i, e, ig or ige, before-an, -anne,

-end. b d.

1 76 . PRRIPIIRASTIC CONDITIONAL FORMS .

POTt NTIAL Mons

Modal verbs magan, cunnan, mbtan, durran, pillan, sculon, pitan>utan,may, can, must, dare , will, shall, let us .

1 2 2 PERIPHRASTIC CONDITIONAL FORMS.

Present Tense.

Sm } . Indicative Forms . Subjunctive Forms .

mazg , can, mot , dear m iege, cunne,mote, durre

mecht, cans t, most, dears t ma'

ge, cunne, mote, durre

men can mot dear md' e cunne mbte durregniman.

g niman.P LUR.

mdgon, cannon,moton, dur mégen, cunnen,moten,dur

ron ren, utan

Imperfect Tense, Indicative Forms .

meahte, a ide, mdste, dors te,polde, sc(e) alde

meahtest, oddest, mostest, dors test,poldes t, sc(e)oldest

meahte, a ide, moste, dorste,polde, so(c) clde niman.

PLUR .

meahton, oddon, moston, dors ton,paldau, sc(e) oldon

Imperfect Tense, Subjunctive Forms .

SING . meahte, edde, mds te, dors te,polde, sc(e) olde niman.

PLUR. meahtcn, cuden, mosten, dors ten,polden, sc(e)alden

G ERUNDIAL FORM .

Iam to take= Imust or ought to take or be taken.

PLUR .

pé'

s ind

u eart tonimanne. gé smd to'

nimanne.

hi s ind

1 77. OTIIER PERIPHRASTIC FORMS.

1 . com (am)+present participle.

com , cart, is ; s ind nimende.

pats ,piere,pa's ; pteronnimende.

bebm, bist, but ; bedd mmende.

secalpesannimendc.

Infinitive bedna tmende.

2 . ddn(do) + infinit ive, 406, a .

OTHER FORMS : meaht,meahte, etc mdg-ou ,

-um,-un, -an

meahtes ; meahl-on, -an, (Q9 can, can; const ;

cunn-on, -nu, -an; cudes ; cud-on, -an, -en; mdt-on, -um,-nu, -an, -en

mot-en, -an, -e ; most-es ; mést-um ,

-on, -an dnrre durr-ou,

-an; dors t-ou , -en; poldes ; pold-ou ,

-um ,-un, -an, -e ; sc(e)aldes ;

sc(e)ald-on, -un, -an, -en, -e . Forms of eom ,peorde, and beam inter

change (Q

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 2 4. PERIPHRASTIC CONDITIONAL FORMS.

Past .

(If ) Iwere taken.

PLUB.

ic (pa, he) pére numen. pé (gé, hi) pérennumene.

180. IMPEBATIVE MODE .

B e thou taken. pw g ,Be ye taken.

pcs bu numen. pesact gé numene.

1 81 . INFINITIVE.

bet‘

mnumen, to be taken. numen, taken.

1 82 . PE B IPHB ASTIC CONDITIONALPOTENTIAL MODE.Present Tense.

e o .Indicative Forms . Subjunctive Forms.

m g maizge

meaht mzfige

mwg bednnumen(e). mange bebnnamen(e).

PLUR .

magon mzi’gen

Imperfect .

SIx O.

meahte meahle

meahtes t meahte

meahte beennamen(e). meahte bebu namen(e).I’LUR .

moahton mochten

For bean(infinitive) is foundpesanorpeordan. The forms interchange ofbeb, si

‘

,pese,peorde ; o t'

pa‘zre,parde ; ofpes, beb,peard. B ist, bid (i>-y) ;

beb, bebct E lfric’

s grammar has indie. pres . eom, imperf.pms ,fut. beb, pert

'

. pans fulfremedlfce (completely), pluperf. pa's gefym (formerly) ; subjunctive for a wtsh, pres . bcb gyt (yet), imperf.pére, pluperf.

pare fulfrcmedli‘

ce ; for a condition, pres . eom nu (now), imperf.pm , fut.

beb gyt (yet) ; imperative si ; infinitive been.

CONJUGATIONOF WEAK VERBS. 1 2 5

1 83. W EAK VE RB S . (CONJUGATION VI.)Active Vo ice.

Pas s . Ix rm 'mrE. lun ar . INDIcu-IVE . PASSIVE PABTICIPLE.

nerian, save nerede nerecl.

hymn, hear ; byrde hyred.

lufian, love (ge

INDICATIVE MODE .

Present (and Future) Tense 1 65, d).I save, hear, love .

813 0c FLORAL .

ic nerie, hyre, lufige. péneriatt, hyrad, lnfida’.

panerest, hyres t, lufdst. gé neriad, hyrad, lufiati .hénered, byred

‘

, lufdd‘

. hi neriad,hyrad, lufz

’

ad.

Imperfect 1 60, 1 66,

I saved, heard, loved.

icnerede, hyrcle, lufdde. péneredon, hyrdon, lufddon.

pa neredest, hyrdest, lufbdest. gé neredon, hyt-don, lufddon.

henefeda, hyrde, lufdde. hi neredon, hyt-don, lufo

‘

don.

FutureI shall (will) save, hear, love.

10 sceal (pille) pé sculon (pillad) Dorian,

bfiscealt (pilt)1101 zan, byran,

g0 sculon(pillad) hymn,he sceal (pille)

lufu “ msoulon(pillad) lufz’

an.

Perfect

TRAnsITIve . INTRANSITIVB .

I have saved, heard, loved. I hare (am) returned.

8130 .

ie haebbe ic eom

pfihaefst, hafdst pa cart gecyrrecl.

hehwfd, 11a 116 is

PLOR .

péhabbad pé sind (sindon)géhabbad gé sind (sindon) gecyrrecle.

hi habbad hi sind (sindon)

Ia , iga, igea, ga interchange, and ie, ige, ge 6>(a,a)>pl-ur. e . For va

riations of aux iliaries andendings, see corresponding tenses of strong verbs.

1 2 6 CONJUGATIONOF WEAK VERss.

Pluper'

fect

TRANSI'NVB . INTRANBPI'IVB.

I had saved, heard, loved. I had (was) returned.

nered,hyred, lufdd. gecyrred.

nered,byred, lufdd. gecyrrede.

1 84. SUBJUNCTIVE MODE.

Present

(If ) I save, hear, love.

SINGULAR . PLURAL .

ie P

130 uerie, byre, lufige. g nerien, byren, 1ufigen.110 h

Imperfect

(If ) I saved, heard, loved.

ie pé

1m ncrede, hyrde, 1uf6de. gé nereden, byrden, lufdde n.hi) 111

Future(If ) I shall (will) save, hear, love.

ic scyle (pille) pé scylen(pillen)130 scyle (pille)

ncrzan, hymn,gé scylen(pillen)

he soyle (pille)lufian.

hi scylen(pillen)

Perfect

TRANSITIVE . INTRANSITIVE .(If I) have saved,&c. (If I) have (be) returned.

Smo . bachho nered, byred,pm . haabben 1uf6d.

Pluper’

fect

(If I) had saved,&c. (If I) had (were) returned.

S lNG. hmfde nered, hyred,pm . hasfden lufdd.

gecym ‘m'

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 28 SYNCOPATED IMPERFEC’

I‘

S (WEAK) .

(d.) L ike lcg‘ian iIIflect stems showing

-6 in the imperfect

drian,honor ; beorhtian, shine ; cleopian, call ; hopian, hope.

Past participles have 6, d, e gegeaip-dd, -ad,-cd

, prepared.

1 89. SYNCOPATED IMPERFECTS (Weak).

(a .) Stem -e < -ia is syncopated after long roots : cig-an

,call,

cig-de dei'l-ou

,deal, dsél-de dam-an

,deem, dam-do e f-ou ,

trouble, drégf-de fed-an, feed ; he'

d-an,heed ; kyr-an, hear ; lsbd

eu , lead ; be-lzi'

p-o u , leave ; mam-an

,mean; nyd-ah , urge ; réd

an,read ; sped-an, speed ; spreng

-an,spring, spreng-de bwrn-an

,

burn; berm -dc styrm-an

,storm ; so sep-de and sep-te, showed.

(b.) Assnrxu nox —After a surd,-d becomes surd -t). (Surds

p, t, c (x ), 83, h, no t f or 3 alone,

1 7,

rs -nu,b ind

,reop

te bat-ah,better, bét—te grét

-a h, greet , gré

'

t-te mat-an,meet ,

met-ta drenc-ou,drench

,drenc-te lyze-ah , shine, lyze-te but 198

an,release

,lye-de fps-an, haste,fps-ele ribs-an

,rush, mes-dc.

(c.) DISSIMILATION.—Tlle mute 0 becomes cont inuous (h) before

-t tries-an,teach, ta

‘

ch-te {Ev-o u,eke, eh-te and éo—te, 36, 3.

(d.) ROCK OIILAUT.—Themes incog eec

,ell ; enc, eng; éc; ycg,

ync, i-umlaut for avg; ace

,all ; anc

,any; do ucg, unc, may

retain a as ea ; 6 u o in syncopated imperfects2 09 lecgan, lay, lzegde recoan

,rule, reahte cpellan, kill,

cpoalde j iencan, think,pohte brengan, bring, brohte recon,

reek,rdhte bycgan, buy, bohte pyncan, seem,b ohte.

(c.) GEMINATION is simplified, and mu>m (Rule 1 3,page 10)

cenn-ah,beget, cen

-de clypp-an, clip, clip-to oyss-an

,kiss, eys

-te

dypp-an, dip, dyp-te éht-ah, pursue, é

'

hte fyll-a h , fill, fyl-de

gyrd—an

, gird, gyrde hredd-an,rescue, hredde hyrd

-an,harden

,

hyrde kyrt-an

,hearten, hyrte hwf t-e u , b ind, haef te levy

-o u,

lay, leg-dc merr-an

,mar

, mer-de mynt-ah

, purpose, mynteneom-an

,name

,nem-ele rest-an

,rest, reste riht-an

,right, rihte

solid-ah, guard, sci lde send-an

,send, sende spill-an, spill, spil

de sett-an,set

,sette still-ou

,spring, stil

-de stylt-an, stand as

tonished, stylte pemm-an,spo il,pem-de.

(f ) ECT HLIPSIS occurs vegan, call, cégde, cede. See 209.

1 90. PAST PARTICIPLES are syncopated like imperfects inverbs

having rtlekumlaut, ofteninother verbs having a surd root 1 89,

b), less oftenino ther verbs : sellan, give, scalde, scald ; ge

-séc-an,

seek, ge-séh-te

, gesdht sett-an, set , sette, seted and set ; send-an,send, sende, sended and send; hedn, raise, bedd, raised.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF UMLAUT AND ASSIMILATION. 1 2 9

1 9 1 . PRE SENTs.—Idustrations of Umlaut.

(L) (L) an.)drepan, cuman, beorgan, scfifan,strike. come. guard. shove.

1 . drepe cume beorge sctlfe

drip(e)st cym(e)st byrhst scyf(e)stdrepest camest scfifest

drip(c)d cym(c)d sc9f(e)d (t)dreped cawed beorgedaj ) sctifed

drepad cumad beorgad scfifad

(IV .) (IV (V.) (V.)faran, bacan, fcallan, lfican,

fare. bake. leap.

SING. 1 . fare bace fenlle lace

fmr(e)st becst felst lfizcst

farest bacest feallest lacest

faar(e)d bccd feld léc(e)ctfared haced fealled lficed

PLOR. farad baead feallad lacad

1 92 . Illustrations

(L) (L )etan, tredan,

eat.

0 1 0 etc

2 .{it(e)stetest

ited, it

FLOR.

Conjugation (L)berstan, lebgan,burst.

1 . berste leoge

birst lyhstberstest 1e0gest

birst(ed ) lyhdbersted le0ged

‘

PLOR. berstad leogad

of Assimilation.

(L ) (1 )b indan, cpcdan,bind. quoth.

binde epede

bin(t)st epist

bindest cpedest

b int cpid

binded cpeded

b indad cpedad

(IV.) an.)slei m< fle0u<

sleahan, fleohan,

slay. flee.

sled fle0

slehst (y)sleagest

fiyhst

slehd (y)sleaged

‘ flyhd

sledd flebd‘

1 30 197. VARIATIONS INSTRONG IMPERFEC‘TS.

6808

curon

coren.

2 1 2 . PRETERITIVE PRESENTS .

—FIRST CONJUGATION.

Indicative Slug.

Preslat 3d. 2 d. Plur. Subjunctive. Imperat. Infin.

(W199 , gma'

g ,meah-t(i) ; magon(s ) (u) ; még-e,-en mag-an(u) ;

Imperf. meah-te (z),meah-ton(a) -te ,-ten; am strong, grown.

Pres . be-neah, be-nugon benug-e,

-en; beaugou

Imperf. be-noh-te, -ton(Q -te,-ten; hold andusc<have come to .

Pres . (h an(o), unnon; unne, -en; unn-ou ; (gonn a ;

Imperf. ii-de,-don(Goth.pirregular),§37; -de, -den; favor<have given.

Pres . can cans t (o) ; cannon cunne, -eu ; cunn-an;Imperf. oil-dc, -don(Goth. hunpa), 3 -de, -den; know<have got.

Pres. (Q ge-man(o), -manst ; -munon; -e,

-en; geman,-ad; geman-an;

Imperf. ge-munde, -don -de, -den; remember<have called to mind.

sc(e)al(scel), sc(e)alt soul-ou(co) sculan

sc(e)ol-de (to), -don;

d(e)ar, d(e)ars t : durr-ou ;dors-te, -ton(Goth. daurs-ta)

p(e)arf ,p(e)arf-t ; purj -ou ;porf-te, -ton;

S ECOND CONJUGATwN (h —1/ i ; igan,not found,pitan, § 2 05.

dgan,-as ; dgende ;Pres . dh, dhs t ;

Imperf. . dh-te, J on; own<have earned or taken.

adh (ne &c. , not own.

pdl,pdst (a) pitan; pit-e, -en; pit M OD-M : pita n-dc ;

pis-se, -son,Imperf. . pis-te (y), -ton; 35, zig

'

fi’

enknow<have seen.

B ,pes tan;

ndt ne+pdt), nylon(e) nyt-e,

-en; nitan(y) nylen,-de ,'

nyste, ng/sse ; nys ton not know.

TIIIRD CONJUGATmN u ; dégannot found.

Pres . dedk (g), dagon; dug-e,

-en dugan; dugende

Imperf. . doh-te, -ton -te,~ ten; is fit<has grown.

scul-e, en

(CO, ya I) i-de, -den; shall<ought<have got indebt.

-8. -en(y) ; durran;-te,

-ten; darc<have fought.

hu'f-e.“ GD; Put/1 0":to, -ten; need<have worked(opus est).

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 32 IRREGULAR VERRS.

commonendings ; e6>37>y>a umlaut,precession, and shifting (M32 , 38,

(c.) Vvas>t i s (ablaut) is inflected inthe First Conjugation,Mbut the present indicative forms are so rare that they are not giveninthe

grammars .

PARADIGsIs rOR PRACTICAL USE (pp. 84,

Indicative. Imperative. Infinitive Participie.

eom, be6(m) ;

1rd eart, bis t ; bed,pes ;hé

'

is, bid ; bedn,PLOR. or pescade.

pé'

s ind(on), bedd ; sin, bedn,pesen; pesan;

gé'

s ind(on), bedd ; sin, bedn,pesen bedd,pesad

hi s ind(on), bedd ; sin,bedn,pesen;

ge-pesen.

pé, gé, hi pdron; ptvren;

The negative ne often unites with forms beginning with a vowel or pneom as eom nrs ; nzes ne pass,p.p. nzerende nepwrende, etc.

Vdha, place : Sansk. da-dbd-m i , G reek ri-Ou-pt , G oth. O . Sax .

(id-n, O .H.G er. tuo-n, do . Anglo-Sax onimperfect from reduplicated theme

dad ; a>ze (ablaut, h 1 99)>y> i, irregular weakening. 108.

Indicative Sing. Piur. Sub]. Imperat . Infin. Participis.

Pres . dé'

, dé-s i , dé-d ; db-d dd, -n; db, -d db-n; do-nde .

Imperf. did-e(y),-est,-e -on(a ) ; -e(w),n; dd-n,dé-n.

Vgo , go : Sansk. g'

i-gd-mi , G reekfii-fin-pt , G oth. gaggan, O . Sax .

gci-n, O .H.Ger. gé-n. Imperfect from V i (Sansk. é

"

-m i , G reek CI-pt ,Lat.

i-re, go,0158, a)>G oth. t-ddj a, weak form strengthened.

Pres . gd, gab-s t, gé

-d ; géd ; go"4 1 ; gd-n;

Imperf. eb—de,d es t,-de ; -don(M7) ;

From the same root are the nasalized forms gangen, imperf. gebng, ge'

ng,

giéng 2 08, b) ; geongan(h and gengan, imperf. gengde.

2 1 4. REDUPLICA'I‘E PRESENTS (Relics of Sanskrit 3d Class , Q 1 58)

gangen( Vga ga-gd-mi ,go so hangan, s tandan, §

2 1 5 . STEMS IN -ia of strong verbs (Relics of Sanskrit 4thClass , § 158)

fricge, inquire, etc. (l) spa m, swear, etc. 2 07, d) .

PA R T III.

S Y NTA X.

271 . Syntax is the doctrine of grammatical combinations ofwords. It treats of the use of the etymological forms in dis

course—their agreement, government, and arrangement.

S IMPLE COMBINATIONS .

2 72 . There are four simple combinations : thepredic'

ative,at

trib'

ut ive, obj ective, and adverbial.

273.—I. Predi cat ive—nom inative substantive+agreeing verb;—nom inat ive substantive+agreeingpredicatenoun;—nom inative substantive predicate adverb.

gold glisnc‘

id, gold glistens ; gold is beorht, gold is bright ;B iffe

'

dpres cyning , Alfred was king ; is eom he'

r, I am here .

(a.) This is a combinationbetweena

subject , Of which something is said (z gold,E lfréd, ic), and a

predicate ,which is said of the subject (= glisndd, beorht, cyning, hér) ,

(b.) COpnla .—The s ignOf predication is the stem-ending of a notional

verb (=d inglisndd ), or is a relational verb (is,pies , com). The substan

tive verb,whenso used, is called the copula—a goodname for any signof

predication. Copa lat iv e verbs take a predicate noun.

(c.) Quas i-predicative is the relation between the implied subject and

predicate ina quas i-clause. 2 78,d.

274 .—II. A ttfibnt ive z agreeing noun+substantive

genitive substantivc+substantive.

grid cyning, good king ; E lfréd wdeling, Alfred the prince ;Engld land, land of the Angles.

(a.) This combination expresses the relationof sub ject +attri bu te are

takenfor granted. The leading substantive is called the

subject , that to which the attribute belongs (cyning ,E lfréd, land) ;

anat tributive is the agreeing adjective (gdd),orgenit. substantive (B aglci) ;

appo si tive is the agreeing substantive (add ing).

The signof this relationis the agreeing case-endings, or the attribu

five genitive ending, or a prepos ition 277,

1 34 SYNTAX—SIMPLE COMBINATIONS.

2 75 .—III. Obj ect ive verb governed noun.

adyectivc governed noun.

ic huntzge heortds , I hunt harts ; hé syld him hors, he sells him a

horse ; gilpes [i ii gyrnes t, thou wishest fame ; pare féhde he‘

ge

feah, he rejo iced at the vengeance ; hi macad hine (lb) cyninge,they make him king ; hpi segstp12 mé

'

gddne, why calles t thenme

good? bedd gemindige L odes pifes, remember Lot

’

s wife .

(a .) This combination expresses the relationof an act or quality to its

completing noti onal obj ect.

Object ive verbs or adjectives are those whichneed such Object (hunfige,S ub ject ive need no such Object (ic sleepe, I sleep).

Trans i t ive verbs have a sufi‘

ering Object (kantige, sgid,macad,Intrans i tive have no sufi

'

ering object (gym est, gefeah).

The completing Object may be

sufl'

ering anaccusative merely affected

dativ e (= indirect=personal), a rece iver to or for whom is the set (him) ;geni tive , suggesting or ex citing the act (gilpes ,fdhde,pifes) ;fact i tiv e , a product or result infact or thought (cyninge, gddne).

(b.) The SignOf relation is the case-ending or a preposition.

(c.) Many Anglo-Sax on verbs require an Object, when the English by

which we translate them do not. Many Objects conceived as ex ci ting in

Anglo-Sax on are conceived as sufl'

ering inEnglish ; many as merely ad

verbial.

(d.) The factitive object oftenhas a quasi-predicative relationto the suf

fering object, agreeing w ith it like a predicate noun Such

clauses are nearly equivalent to two (why sayest thou that Iam goodi ).

2 76 .—IV. Adv erb ial z verb+adverb or adverbialphrase.

adjective-i adverb or adverbialphrase.adverb+adverb or adverbialphrase.

ic g il ill, I go out ; w s inge :elcédaeg, I sing each day ; pé‘

sprecad

gepemmodlice, we speak corruptly ; be com midpdfaemman, hecame with the woman mid sorgum lzbban, to live having cares ;

hpi fandige gé‘

min, why tempt ye me? m iclé

‘

1nd man is sceiipe

betera, manis much (more) better thana sheep.

(a .) This combination is between an act or quali ty and its unessential

relations . The most common relations are place (zi t), t ime (relce'

dag),annex (gepemmodlice), co-ex i s tence (m idfwmman,m id sorgum),caus e

(hpi), int ens ity (miclé'

, md, scedpe).

(b.) The Signis anadverbial ending, case-ending, or preposition.

(c.) The adverbial combination is givenby Becker as a subdivision Of

the obj ective, but the linguistic sense of the Indo-Europeanraces uniformlyrecognizes the adverb as a separate part of speech.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

136 SENTENCES.

II. Clause with attributive combination.

Adject ive attribute : gdd gold glisna‘

d, good gold glistens.

Geni tive : folces s temn is Godes s tema,folk’s voice is God

’s voice.

Appos i t ive : pécildra s ind ungelérede, we childrenare untaught .

III. Clause with objective combination.

Direct object : Cz dmonporhte leddsangds , Ce dmonmade poems .

Dat iv e : lénmépri hldfds , give me three loaves .

G eni t ive : part pif dhléh drihtnes , the womanlaughed at the lord.

Pact it ive : S imo'

nem hé'

nemde Petr-um, Simonhe named Peter.

IV. Clause with adverbial combination.

Place : is gd tit, Igo ou t.

Time : is gd i t ondzvgré’

d, Igo out at dawn.

M anner : se cyning sergit me'

pel, the king clothes me well.

Co-ex is tence : mid sorgum Ic libbe, I live with cares .

Caus e : hé‘

hi s is for egide, he is hoarse from cold ; se cnapa Mpddozanmid gadisené, the boy drives ox enwith an irongoad.

2 81 .—V. Abridged complex sentence. Clause containing a

quasi-clause. 2 78, d.

Infini tive : ts'

zc ils sprecan, teach us to speak.

Fact i t ive : hpi segst [i ii me'

gddne, why callest thou me (to be) goodPart iciple (adjectival) : ic ha'bbe sumne cnapan,pfipendne oran,Ihave a

boy, (driving) who drives ox en; (adverbial, gerund), B oetius gebaeds ingende, Boethius prayed s inging ; (absolute),piare durd belocenrc,bidepinnefazder, thy door having beenlocked, pray thy father.

2 82 .—VI. Abridged compound sentence Verbs>verb.

Compound sub ject : hi and seb'

s inged, he and she sing.

Compound predi cate : he? is giid andpis , he is good and wise ; seb'

lu

fa'

ct hine and me“

, she loves him and me.

2 83 . A complex sentence is one principal clause with itssubordinate clause or clauses. 278, b. The subordinate maybe a

Sub s tant ive : (subject), is sagdpm hi com, that he came is said ; (oh

jcet), ic pdt pas t be? com , I wot that he came ; (appositive), ic com to'

pom,pact hé'

pair-e gefulpb

'

d, I came for this, that he m ight be baptized.

Adject ive : s taj -cra'f t is seii avg ,peMini bdcd andg it unlficd, grammar

is the key, tha t unlocks the sense of the books .

Adverb : (place), hpiderp12 gd s t, ic gd, Igo whither thou goest ; (time),is gd hpaznnepri gds t, l go when thou goest ; (manner),[i ii spraece spd

spd dn s tunt pif, thou spakest as a s tupid woman speaks ; (intens ity),

FIGURES OF SYNTAX. 137

bedd gledpe spd ntedran, be wise as serpents ; ledfre is hlehhanponne

graman, it is better to laugh thancry ; (cause z eflicient, motive, means,

argument, condition [protests to an apodosis ], concession, purpose)hitpunrddforpam Godpill, it thunders because God wills ; pacrad,for

pompe gé'

nytonpone dazg , watch, because ye know not the day ; On

send Higeldce, g t] mec hildnime, (protas is) if me battle take, (apodosis)send to Higelac, etc. Co-ex istence is usually in anabridged participial

clause

2 84 . A compound sentence is a number of co -ordinate

Clauses. 2 78, b.

Copulative : ic gd ti t and ic geocie ox an, Igo out and Iyoke o x en.

Adversative : fyr is go'

dpegn, ac is fré'

cne fred, fire is a good servant,

but is a bad master ; ne nom hé'

md,pedh hé'

manige geseah, he took no

more, though he saw many.

Disjunct ive : ic s inge odde ic rdde, I sing or I read.

Caus al : forpyge‘

ne gehy‘

rad,forpampe gé'

ne synd of Gode, therefore

ye do not hear, (for this that) because ye are not of God.

482 . PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX.

SU E S TA NTIV E S

Agreement.

I. A predicate noundenoting the samepersonor thing as its subject.agrees with it incase

,s286.

II. Anapposi tive agrees incase with its subject , 287.

NO M INA T IV E C A S E

III. The subject of afinite verb is put inthenominative.5288.

V O CA T IV E CA S E.

IV. A ccmpellative is put inthe vocative , 289.

A CC U S A T I ’

VE CA S E .

Objective Combinat ions.V. The direct object of a verb is put inthe accusative.52 90.VI. Impersonals of appe tite or passiongovern an accusative of the

personsuffering s2 90,c.

1 38 PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX.

VII. Some verbs of ask ing and teaching may have tw o accusat iv es ,

one of aperson, and the other of a thing,s2 92 .

Quas i-predicat ive Combina tions .

VIII. The sub ject of aniqfinit icc is put inthe accusat ive.§ 2 93.IX. Some verbs of mak ing, nam ing, and regarding may have tw o

uccusatives of the samepersonor thing, 2 94.

Adverbial Combinations.

X. The accusat ive is used to express ex tent of time and space after

verbs, 2 95.

XI. The accus at ive is used with preposi t ions , § 2 95, c.

D A T IV E AND INS T R U M E NT A L C A S E S.

Obj ect ive Combinations .

XII. Anobject of influence or interest is put inthe dat ive. 2 97.

XIII. Verbs of grant ing. refus ing, and thank ing may take a dat ive

and genit ive , 2 97,d.

XIV. Words ofneam ess and lik eness governthe dat ive. 2 99.

XV. The ins trumental or dat ive may denote anObject of mas tery .

s300.

XVI. Some words of separat ionmay take an object from w hich in

the dat ive or ins trumental, § 301 .

Adverbial Combinations.

XVII. The ins trumental or dat ive may denote price, 5 302 ,c.XVIII. The instrumental or dative may denote measure of diner

ence. 302,d.

XIX. The instrumental or dative may denote anobject sw ornby,

j 302 ,c.XX. The comparative degree may governa dative, § 303.

XXI. The dat ive may denote time w henorplace w here.§ 304.XXII. A sub s tantive and participle inthe dat ive may make anad

verbial clause of t ime, caus e.or cc-ex i stence, § 304,d.

XXIII. The dative wi th a prepositionmay denote an object of iahuence or interest, association, mastery, or separation; or an instrumental,ablative, or locative adverbial relation, 305. Ins trumental, 306-308.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 40 PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX.

P R E P O S IT IO NS.

XLII. A prepo si tion governs a sub s tantive. and shows its relation

to some other word inthe clause,327.

A D J E CT IV E S.XLIII. An adjective agrees with its substantive ingender,number,

and vase, § 361 .

XLIV. The w eak forms are used after the defini te art icle.demon

stra tives. and possess ives ; and often in attributive vooatives,instru

mentals,and genitives. Comparat ive forms are all weak, § 362 .

P R ONO UN&

XLV. A sub s tant ive pronoun agrees with its antecedent ingender,number

,andperson, 365.

AnvnRnS.

XLVI. Adverb s modify verbs, adjectives, and other adverbs,§ 395.

V R R B S.

XLVII. A‘

flnite verb agrees with its subject innumber andperson,401 .

XLVIII. The active voice is used to make the agent the subject of

predication, s408.

XLIX. The pass ive voice is used to make the direct object of the actionthe subject ofpredication, § 409.

L. Principal tenses depend onprincipal tenses,historical onhistor.ical, 41 9.

M odes.

LI. The indicative is used in assertions,questions, and assumptions to

express s imple predication, 420.

LII. The subjunctive is used to express mere poss ib ili ty.doubt .orw ish, 42 1 .

LIII. The sub junct ive may be used by attractioninclauses subor

dinate to a subjunctive,542 2 .

PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. 1 4 1

LIV. The subjuncti ve may be used ina sub s tantive clause expres s

ing something said,asked

,thought,wished, or done, 423.

LV. The subjunct ive may be used in indefinite adject ive clauses,

s427.

LVI. The sub junct ive may be used in indefini te adverbial clauses

of place.5428.

LVII. The sub junct ive may be used inadverb ial clauses of fu ture or

indefinite time, 42 9.

LVIII. The sub junctive may be used in clauses of compari son ex

pressing that which is imagined or indefinite, or des criptive of aforce.

LIX. The subjunct ive is used in a protasi s whenproposed as pos

sib le.the imperfect whenassumed as unreal,431 .

LX. The sub junct ive may be used ina concess ive clause, § 432 .

LXI. The sub junct ive is used inclauses expressing purpo se, § 433.

LXII. The sub junct ive may express a result , § 434.

LXIII. The po tential expresses pow er. liberty,permission,necessity,or duty, 435.

LXIV. The imperat ive is used incommands ,444.

XLV. The infini tive is construed as a neuter noun, 446.

XLVI. The gerund after the copula expresses what must, may, or

should be done, 545 1 .

LXVII. The gerund is somet imes used to describe or define a noun.

5452 .

LXVIII. The gerund may be used as a final object to express anact

on the first object, § 453.

LXIX. The gerund is used to denote the purpo se of motion, § 454.

LXX. The gerund wi th an adject ive may express an act for which

any thing is ready, or in respect to which any thing is pheasant, unpleas

ant, easy, worthy, 454.

LXXI. A parti ciple agrees with its sub stantive ingender,number, andease, § 456.

LXXII. A participle may governthe case of its verb, 456.

INT E R J E CT IONS.

LXXIII. The interject ionhas the syntax of a clause,461 .

C ONJ UNcTIONs

LXXIV. Cc-o rdinat s conjunctions connect sent ences or lik e part s

of a sentence, 462 .

LXXV. A sub ordinat e conjunct ionconnects a subordinate clause

and the w ord wi th which it combines, 467.

P A R T IV.

PRO S ODY .

496. Prosody treats of the rhythm of Poetry.

497. Rhyt hm is an orderly succession of beats of sound.

This beat is called anictus or ars is , and the syllable onwhich it falls is

also called the arsis . The alternate remissionof voice, and the sylla

bles so uttered, are called the thesis .

498. P os t are the elementary comb inations of syllables inverse.

(a.) Feet are named from the order and make of their arsis and thesis. A monosyllab ic

unis-fa monosyllabic thesis is a trochee ; +s dissyllab ic thesis is a dactyle, etc.

3 13 088. InAnglo-Sax on these depend on the accented syllables, which are deter.

mined by the stress they would, if the passage were prose, receive to distinguish

them irom o ther syllables of the same word, or irom o therwords inthe sentence.

Accent is therefore verbal, syntactical.or rhetorical. Anunemphatic dissyllable maycount as two unaccented syllables, like the secondpart ora compound. Secondaryaccents may take the arsis.

l . A tonic is a single accented syllable-I—a pause.

2 . A trochee is anaecented+anunaccented syllable.

3. A dacty le is anaccented-Hive unaccented syllables.

4 . A pa onis anaccented+three unaccented syllables.

5 . A pyrrhic is two unaccented syllables ; a spendee is two accented ;

aniam bus is annnaceented+anaccented ; ananapwst is two unac

cented+anaccented a trib rach is three unaccented ; a single unac

cented syllable is called an atonic ; and unaccented syllables prelim

inary to the normal feet of a line are called ananaorusi s (striking up)or base .

(b.)Time . The time from each ictus to the nex t is the same inany section. It is

not always filled upwith sound. More time is givento anaccented thananunaccented syllable.

(c.) Pi tch. The En'

glish and most other Indo—Europeans raise the pitch with the

verbal accent ; the Scots lower it. With the rhetorical accent thepitch varies everyway.

(d.) E x pression Feet of two syllables are most conversational ; those of three are

more ornate ; those of one syllable are emphatic, like a thud or the blows et a hammer. The trochee, dsctyle. andpzeon, inwhich the accented syllable precedes, have

more case, grace, and vivacity. Those feet inwhich the accented syllable comes lasthave more decision, emphasis, and strength (Cro sby, i The Anglo-Sax onme

ters are trochaic and dactylic ; the English o ttener iamb ic and anapazst ic.

499 . A v ers e is an elementary divis ion o f a poem.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 44 ALLITERATION.

B edpulf : breme zzblaéd (B ., Caines cynneztcpealm Cris

lenrd::Cyriacus (EL, critte zzcmht (B ., fundenztfréfre

(7) frz tpum :flet geong geardum zzGod geégode zz

gleapéfrt (C. , 2 2 1 , l ) ; gfl mma :gzést (B . , heofenum zhlz s te

hwleda‘

hryre zzhpale hnilanzzhringum (Rid , 87, 4)sédlr

‘

ce zzspeololan (B sceamzscyldzt scdd scridende

sceapum (Trav., Scottdzzscip(Chr., 938) peadzzprym (B .,

pé'

n plenco ztpréc

2 . V ow els —A perfect vowel alliteration demands different vowels

is ig dlfiis zzzedelmges (B ., 33) —sometimes the same vowels repeat

eorla‘

cordon :eo'

per (B . ,

(a .) so. sp, or at seldom alliterate w ithout repeating the whole combina

tion; but : scyppendzzscréfen (B. , 106) spere sprengdezzsprang (By.,

s trzéla‘

storm rt s trengum (B .,

Words inia lo iu Hi e alliterate with those ing They are

mostly foreignproper names . See 0028, 34.

Iacobes zzgdde l, and often) Iaj ed gumrincum

Iordane ztgré'

ne (C., 1 56493 2:God (Met . , 2 6 , gdda gedsne

Iudas (EL, Iudé'

dzzGod (EL, glea‘

p Gode zzluliana

(Jui. , 1 31 , and often) ; goman geardum tziu (B ., so frequentlyiuz ged, gta (formerly) and its compounds ; HierusolmezzGod (Ps . C.,

50, ganged :gegnunga zt erusalem writtengold

Gem salem Iudéd (C .

, 2 60,

(c.) It is said that 1; may alliterate with s by Dietrich (Haupt Z eit ., x ,

32 3, No sure ex amples found. C. , 2 87, 2 3, is a defective line.

504. A perfect Anglo-Sax onverse has three alliterating sylla

bles, two inthe first sect ion, the o ther inthe second.

Fm’

msceaf t P i’

rd Feor’

ran rec'

can(B .,

the originof men from far relate.

(a .) The repeated letter is called the rime-letter ; the one inthe second

couplet the chi ef-letter, the o thers the sub-letters . The P ofj ean-aninthe line above is the chzefileller ; the P infrumsceaft andfird thes ub-letters .

One of the sub-letters is oftenwanting.

(c.) Four or more rime-letters are sometimes found.

L eénes L eo/rte Lé'

te L ange (C. ,

Inpairs [not he IGode polde geangra peordan,

that he to God would a vassal be (C., where g andpboth rime, and so often.

505. The Anglo-Sax ons used line-rime and final-rime as anoc

casional grace of verse. See 5 1 1 .

500. Verse inwhich alliteration is essential, and other rime ornamental, is the prevailing form inAnglo-Sax on, Icelandic, Old Sax on. Specimens are found inOld High

COMMONNARRATIVE VERSE. 1 45

German. Ailiteration in these languages evenran into prose, and is one of the causes

o f the thoroughness with which the shifting of the initial consonants has aflected the

whole speech, 5 41 , B.

507. Versewith final rims, andwith alliterationas anoccasional grace, is!the commonform inEnglish and the modernGermanic and Romanic languages. It is commoninthe

Low-Latinverses of the Anglo-Sax onpoets, and it is bymany supposed to have spread

from the Celtic.

C O M M ON NA R R A T IV E V E R S E.

508. Beda says of rhythm :“ It is a modulated compositionof words,not according

to the laws ofmeter, but adapted inthe number of its syllables to theJudgment of the ear,as are the verses of our vulgar poets . Yet, for the most part, you may and, by a sort

o f chance, some rule inrhythm ; but this is no t from anartificial government of the syl

labies. It arises because the sound and the modulationlead to it. The vulgarpoets efl'

ect

this rustically, the skillful attain it by their skul."- Bed., 1 , 57. These remarks onthe

native poets are doubtless applicable to their Anglo-Sax onverses as well as their Latin

and whatever general rules we may find running through these poems,we may expect toandmany ex ceptional lines,which belong intheirplaces only because they canbe recitedwi th a cadence somewhat like the verses around them.

509.—1 . The common narrat iv e verse must have tw o

feet ineach sect ion.

(a .) It may have four feet and ananaem ia ineach section. All of

the second sectionbefore the chief-letter is anacrusis , and all that is

added to the essential four feet is of less prominence thanthey are.

The anacrus is oftenmay be regarded as part of a foot which wassevered by the ce sura or end of the line.

Haisle“

ge-t

'

nn6d,

geond-P olenIFffe

'

I]and Far Ici lé'

.

with sulphur charged,throughout filled with fire and intense cold (C. ,

Here rn'

nédgeond andfi r-éand make updactyles.

5 10.— 2 . The prevailing foot is the trochee or dactyle.

(a .) The t onic andpe on are common; quasi-pynhics,—spondees, -lribras/ls are found.

The order of the feet is free,varying with the sense,but the lastfootina verse is oftenest a trochee.

(c.) Inlater poetry, as more particles are used, the longer feet grow morecommon. Inearly English the dactyles predominate .

(d.) The anacruris has a tendency to unite with the following accented

syllable, and start an iambic or anapcstic movement. The change of

inflectionendings for prepositions and aux iliaries has also favored the

same movement. In Old English it often runs through the verses.

See Finalperfect-rime, § 5 1 1 .(c.)The Anglo-Sax ons like to end a sentence at the cresura. So Chaucer and hisFrench masters stopat the end of the first line of a rhyming couplet. So Miltonsays that true musical delight

"is to be found inhaving the sense

“variouslydrawn

out from one verse into another."

146 COMMONNARRATIVE VERSE

1 . IIper pas s I Hem-pan I spe'

g

2 . Sputal I Bang I scopes . Bzgde, I sepe I cude3 . P rumsceaft I P tra P eorran I reccan,4 . cpwd I first se I E lmihlliga IIB ordon I porhte,5 . plzle I -beortne I pang, IIspa

“

I preler be I bfiged ;6 . ge I -8elle I S ige I hrédig S unnanand I mdnan.

There was Harp’

s sound,

S welling S ong of poet. Bang one, he who knew

from P ar to Follow the Forming of men,

told that the A lmighty the Earth wrought,

the Fair bright F ield,where the Flood emboweth ;

S et eX ulting S unand moon

The ex tract is trochaic, the third line all trochees . Dactyles : pa ler be

5, 5 ; 6, 4 . Tonics : spe'

g, 1 , 3 ; sang, 2 , 2 ; cpwd, 4, 1 pang, 5 , 3 .

Quas i-pyrrhics :perpres , 1 , 1 ; sepe, -iga , 4, 4. Anacrusis :pierpzés , l , 1 ; spd, 5, 3 ; ge, 6 , 1 . Note inlines 5 and 6 how pang spa

‘

make a trochee,and bilged ge a dactyle.

5 1 1 . Rhyme is found occasionally inmost Anglo-Sax onpoems . A few

contain rhyming passages of some length. One has been found which is

plainly a Task Poem to display riming skill. All sorts of rimes are crowded

together init. It has eighty-sevenverses.

Half-rime ai r and I sorge ; II srisl Iprépedon,painand sorrow ; sulphur sufi

'

ered they (C.,

Perfect -rime

S ingle :fldh I ma‘

h Ifli led, IIfldn I min I hpiled,foul fiend fighteth, darts the devil whetteth (Rime-song,

gds la‘

Ipeardum. IIw don I gleam I and dream,

They had light and joy (C. ,

Double : fr6dne and Igfrc'

idne II fz der I Unpé'

nes,

wise and good father ofUnwen

Triple : ferede and I nerede. II Ffflé'

na I s tdd(G od) led and saved (C.,

Half-rime : spd I If] spd I dead, I] spa”

him I ledfre I bid.either life or death, as to him liefer be (EL , 37,

20; Crist , 596, a riming passage).Perfect-rime

S ingle : as I forstes I fné et , II as I fi res Iblé et ,no frost

‘

s rage, nor fire’

s blast. (See 6 5 10,d.)Double : as Ibmgles I hryre , II ne IIm

‘

mes I dryre,nor hail

’s fall, nor rime

’s descent (Phoenix , 1 5,

1 6 ; E x .,1 98, 2 5,where see more).

Triple hldde I hlynede ; II hleoctor I dynede,(The harp) loud sounded ; the sound dinned (Rims-song,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

VOCABULARY.

The letters have the followln order : a, at, b, e, d, d, e, f , g It, l n, o p r

z, y. A figure after a ver deno tes its conjugationas givenin'

the author'ss

fama

i

meanin a verb having ablaut from a roo t in-a (2 ) one in-t°

(8) one in-u (4) one-a>o; 5) having a contracted imperfect in-é -e6 (6) bavin a com ound imperfect

in-de>-te . or is placed betweentwo ex ressions, one ofw ich is erlved from theother, the angle po inting to the derived one ; deno tes a sectioninthe Grammar.

m. its. ater-tdmee m., o isontwim a (chm atol, adj.,d re

m n., understanding. dpreotan(8 become irksome.

(i 88, f.,ceremo apflstrian be darkened.

A t es t iOl A s

t am ( i. 080

m., son of

alalah.

draw-ran obstruct.

09 e, f , wardenship ofe sea.

am i d, constant.

ant“f. , same time.adv.“wholly

d m. blu sin .

drrwm

a

id].:venerab e.mic.nit .venerable.W M

dean-art shear.deendtm send.deem ihsten up, throw cg, ee,plur.

-ert

zdown.

m., acre .mime”

V .quicklyM lberht (em i t-z en) , es,m.

a telboren,m.,noble borh.M el?adj.,nobilo.

bl rinadd no es.m no 0,pAide“ foa Athelney.“he

“

?satelltee, v.

a ’

noblyM irdd, es,m.

E delrédi es, m., son ofE the

l ittered, ee,m.

_ £ delOf:M el

ly orthO’dfii

ng

Ol a-atria ,

Jse, f. , religion.

lien, s n. , evenin .

es,n. cv son

glen-re st,h e

ll ,

glen-t

fe,

“eventide.

wh enJ”

accomplish.

i f", v., ever, always.after,p13

", after.

:flerfyligan fol ow.

n., 088‘mm

n a

a

'

rfimer ge “

1 50 VOCABULARY.

adorned betpuz ,prep., among.0N, e, f.,possess ion,power.l ist-e, an,01.ea, m., eel. bealaettan utter.

e le,pron, each, all. beat-u, a pes,n., evil.

c la i r, adv., otherwise. beam,«a ,m. , beam,pillar.

r ide (i plur.m.,men. bedn.e, f., bean.

Wanna , eelpout.re

‘

d, ea,m. beam , es,m., bosom, lap.r remade, adj. , fore ign. beam , n., child, son.

c, f.,E lfthlt

'

yth. be-arn< t'

m aa.

A.

”

peard, ea, m.,Ai l weard. beaten beat.

Agile, ea,m. bsgmm,prep., behind.ninth

—ta

g,adh, all mighty. beboddtm o rder.

t lptgnltpt

’

g. bebod, es,n., command.m 9, adj., empty. bebagtm circle, ex tend.r age, adj.,narrow. babe n bury.

snip,pron., any. bdc<mate, a peerless . bew fian murmur at.M ice, v., elegantly.

t ane<da .

t r, rep. adv.,before, early.

avg, es,m., dawn.

gr

and)" brazen.

r mm ,n, In. messenger.t reat, adj., adv.,drst, erst. hold.firmer-gen ea,m.,dawn.t rra, ad]. comp. former.h pon, conj ., be ore.

arse, es,m., ash, spear, ship.

Alec, es , In.

limping s

tru

m,E scwine.

prep., a

It,es, e, In. and f., food,n

a t,im am .

“ beran(l).bear to.e theretan(l ), escape.c tebpan show.

c tforan,prep., before.

c tgcdere, adv., together.I t fa,n,m., food giver.

a,m.,Attila.z tsomne, adv., together.c tpeean(l), assist. belong,z lpindan(l),fly out.Mp

anm tebpan. bell-e, an, f., bell.l pe m, as,m., f ountain. u s, f.,prayers .

Opt/cs}:adi.=l fc st.

M d.

1:

ax . a ,m.,n ’ e‘been(t be.

bdd<bidart beddau on'er, bode.balgpum<bealta beam, ea,m. mountain.

ba l adj., stout. beerbt, rightist

:bdm<be9era beorhte, v.,b htly.bdn, es,n.,bone. Beo rhtrio, es, In.bana,n,m. murderer. beam , es,m. here.

M r, m., at . beer-nan um.

bamébeoman. Beam m.,Beornbat, es, m.,boat. ballr e, beer-drinking,barber m., baker. con vial.bz d< den. fbédm t demand.bred,es,n. , bath.

2:nes, m., canopy“ offire. bem oan(6) ink.g n.m o

wm<~

1§gm’p

besebn look.br r<berara bestclan(1 ) steal.ba r-nan burn. bespice » (2?trick, catch.be rm , es n., burning. beepingau i).whip.

be,prep.,by. bet, adv., better.

k udoht'

ld, e, f. betaetm (a take.beado

an , slaughter» betra, (i adj., better,

maimelam o

alanght mm);u e as n., sr prep., among.

play, baitie.’

Mkfzmn, adverb, between

beag, bedh, es, m., ring, brace t mes.let, diadem. betpebmim,prep., among.

bet i t close.heme” (id need.bepeota

‘

an care for.

as

‘

ndanbn, grasp.

re y.Mdgn5» b ide.biddan(1 ) ask.

bedmreaébadrcosan

—ng s

a>o), es, m., course,

p.worshbtgt ngere, es,m., cultivator.blxleqfa, i t,m., food.

bt'

"been 3) ruin.bil, lea,n. sword.

gentle.f. gentleness.

an(1 b d.binne re ,wi thin.“6 .1 :mwhiz-s eas.birhtu, e, f., bri

lli thness.

bu x op, es,m. s o

biseeopdbm, es

’

,m., bfihoprlc.bisceopslbl, ea, m., bishop

’s

t.sea

biseeopsrmu, a, m., b ishop'

s

n.so

bismor, es,n., contempt.bfsme

rrford, es, n., abusive

wo

gu ard

s: fa

s

t

ba

lnd by

m n. e.

bitan(s) bi t’

e.

brter adI. b itter.9

bi uneébr‘

apart blow.

blsa

paLt

djb) low.

blz c, .,black.

blntdt'

an(6) blind.blform (32

, shine.a b lithe.

bus-lam , adj. ,blithe-hearted.bl“M M , a blithe-minded.

gllis ,at , a

rt) 1resigan 0 cc.

50d

, es, n., lood.11 d.(”d u h-{m nu ea

blostma, i t,mjhower.bdc, f. , book.me, a, m. , book-man, schol

ar.

BOOM adj Roman.bot-lie,a, scholarly.bodian reach.

bodung, e, preaching.le

gin ay0 , O

bold-agend, a ouseholdcr.bols ter, es,m., bblster.

mes ,n., shield.-hrebda ,n,m., shield.

borg-sorg, e, f. , borrow-sorrow.

beam, es,m ., bosom.

bbt, e, f., ex piation.bo tm, e m. , bottom.

brad broad.brédan spread.brodau roast.breahtm, m. noise.brem a (”i

nbreah.

bredan(lbbrs id.

brengtm, ohte bring.

brebebes,n., breast.

bn’

d, es, m., young bird.

bridel ppang, es, m., bridlethong.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 52 VOCABULARY.

debp, deep. eddmedu,plur.n.,humility.

debpe, v. d ly. e -e, -an, n., eye.debpues, adv., eeply. num., eight.debr, as,n. , beas t. eahtada,num., eighth.

M r, In. ron. , all.

debre:adj'

reel 0p ous, es, n. s andeorf tm work. m old.Deorpent-e,m ., f.,Derwent. ed ld-genam . c, f., old saying.

debrpyrde, adj., reclons. eald-aeslrsbu, es, n. , old treas

Dére,plur. m. nhab itants of are.

Delra Latina. ira means m m it).grow old.wrath. ealdor es, m., chief

d <dbn.”p

riest.die, ea,m. ,ditch, dike. dot -(16m, es, m.,first rank.

Dioelt‘

tian-us, -se (6 m., solder-man,nee,m .,nobleman,Dioclet ian. senator.

dbgor, es, m.n., day. W endy , 41,m .,first rank.(1 artm, es, n. , number of oald-ri kt, es,n. , o ld cus tom.

aye.ddhtor (I87, f., daughter.

Bald Scare,plur. m. ,Old Saxons.

dbm, es, m., doom, judgment, ed ld-spd , lee,n., old discourselaw, choice

1power, honor.

datumm., rd.dbn, d dag imp.

pp. den(5 2 18 do,Barom eter, e, Dorchester.Deno te, lur. m., people ofDorsets ire.

driht-guma,n,m.,nobleman.driht-neda, plur. m., slain inbattle.

drincen(l) drink.drohtm

’

an live.dryhten es,m., Lord.

dryht-gmna,n,m.,nobleman.angwi, e, f., mankind, man,company.

dun-nu,dear,imp.dorsfe(Idare.

cd, interj .with la, ah 1 ohed, f. (i 100), river.sac

, adv. conj ., also.

cdeen, adj ., august.Eddberh, es, tn.Badger, es, m.,E

edfar.

eddig adj . blesseddiglfe, adj . blessed.eddignes , se, blessedness.eddmbdllee, adv.,humbly.

Eadmund, es,m.,EdmundBadrad

, es,m.

Eddr iq es, 111 .

Edd to.u ,m

pine, a, m .,Edwin.edde, adj., easy.

e. ealre,

Ealhs tdn, es, tn.

eallunge, adv., altoge ther.dide, ealspd, adv.,just as.

s,n. (68i ) ale.

eal-pz’he

te,plur. things.

Barcenbrihf, es,m.

ea, earth.I (1.ea -gca es, m. an

eardian(s), dwell.ear-e,-an,n., ear.earfi

‘

ea,n., toil.ear-fad ic, adj ., to ilsome.

earm, m., arm.

r

Kifo

viretchedty.

east, adv., east.

t.edsta,n, m ., eas

edstan, adv., from the east.East-Angle (J ingle),plur. m.,

East-Angles.East Dene, plur. m., EastDanes.

Eds tran,plur. f.,Easter.East-Sense,plur.m.,East-Saxons.

ace, adj ., eternal.éoean,g

eer

é<éea

3, ~9 e ge'

Ecgbri es, m . ; Begin-fitting,

Etc

;mtfsono f Be b

light.Jr t, as,m.

EcaM P.es.m.

odor, es ,m. , hedge, fence.ed, adv ., eas ier.Edandz

‘

m , e f.Mel, es, m. ,home

icount

sidelpeard, es, m., andlorefne, adv., even so ; interj . ,well.

df stan, has ten.

ej t, adv., after, again.

eye, a,m . , fear.egsian be fearful.ehta, num., eight.dhton pursue.ele

, s,m., o il.E letttheri-us, es (5 101 m.

al

ien

, es , m. n., mig t, heroem .

Ellendf m, e, f.ellenpeore,es,n. mightywork.ellenpddncs, se, fervor.clles, adv., o therwise.ends, s,m. , cud.

ends-byrdnes, as, f., order.ends-da g, ea,m., las t day.

ends-lean, es,n., re tribution.rude-sear, n,m., shore-guard.

mica,num.,

:lleven.

a , m., augBrigid-land, es, n.,England.

Eagle,plur.m. ,Angllfs.

Englisc, at“. Englism t, a , m., t.

code, e6de<gd go .

eodor, es, m., nee.

gar

-a

la

s,m l

ginate

hor ee,n., oar’s gure.

3&7t as,n.,York.

W ow-pic ceaster, e, f., Yorktown.

earn 5 am.

cc ende, plur.m., dwellersonearth.

cord-e, a n, f. earth.eordmwgev

ic

ga

I

might of

eord e cu ture.wrist-

[gt lea

’

m qearth wcor es,n., truo

g.

earl, es, m.,no lemau, earl,

Titania aulyeor m

eorlec’

t’

pe, s’

, m., nobility,

Eglnesa

f ‘c’m tan es, m.

eom ostliae, adv., earnestly.eaten, as,m., giant.eotem

’

sc, adj .,made by giants.e

gp,topic, pron.plur. , you.

c per, pron. poss. your.eroelaad, co, m.,

'

archiepisoocy.

mafi

a plough.

cane, m ., servant,man.cum eat.Euridic-e, 4 71, f. ,Eurydice.

idem

, es,n.,

Iii-

gtud,crime.

f

‘

éfi’

f‘

zfigfifi$1521. stainedl dh,lay, a hoat i e.

l dh-man, nee,m., foeman.

fortify-heals, adj., foamy-neck

e

f aran 8°Farabn, as,m. ,Pharaoh.

fared, ee,m., stream, iloodfe e es,n. space, time .

1 , es 81 ,father.

l oge, ad). damned,deathlike.

1 89m . tulle gladj zgen

‘

t’

an(6) fawn.l arger, adj ., fair.f l int, c, f., feud.j a r, es,n., ship.fer-Mme, a,m., fearful blaze.

fer-gripe, s,m., suddengripe.forum, adv.

,suddenly.

j am-nee, se, f. , trans it, travel.

j e st, adj ., fast,firm.

f ie-stun fas t.

fzste, a v., fast,firmly.

f r ozen, es , n., fast ing.

fleetm , en,n., fastness.

j e sthqfel, at tenacious .

f r oth /dig a constant.j z stlie, a rm.

VOCABULARY. 1 53

fa stlfee, ad]. firmly.fa wning, e, stab ility.

famed, adj ., constant.”th

e

:n., vessel.

ch.

{cation falY.o

fedm ft, adt ,dwerted.

fear , es,n. ,hair.Febmart-as, 4 0 (i m.,

walk.

mighty.

l ent, es,m. n.,mind.

fer-M , es, m.n.,mind, life.

f er-tan bear.

ere n., verse.

feel-lulu es,n., belted hilt.

felor, e,d, fetter.f ir,num.,

five.

Ji/el-cyn,ms,n., race offifeis,res-monsters.

f ifla,num. ,fifth.

f zj téna,num. fifteen.f if tig,num.,dfty.

findan find.finger.a t.me fingerfirth ,plur.m .,men.

M a , BL ,fish.

fieeere, a,m.,fisher.

M an to) fish.

1111, u, f. dart.flak, ed]. hostile.flaw hred

’,m., equippedwith

fldarts.

f fi 1:az-e -a as

fiesh.

”We

a,plur. unmade,m.,

fled/to w norM n.fla

‘

agan(3 fly.

M ilan, (m fies.

flet, t n., halJinan strive,fight.

flee, es,n.,fiounder.

f rom, from.

annexerfiihr. m. (i

M ean" France.adLi

l-

gamm a.

ma,“n,m., lord.

m u,m.,wolf (hero).J'rdflw, adv

dbo ldly.

from“.

fra uds, f"Ff.stpwfimggv

[ rm ”fi reman.

M a nhu n t , kindness.Freud plur.m.,French.

may ., free,noble.fnbl%)amv., freely, uobly.

fi ebnd, an,m.,

lowe'll-lend.

a,m ., frlendship.MJ A

M

-rm pm t

1 54

mm .atnoflight.fyrten, adj., remote.

r-leoltt, n., firelight.

yrma t, first.

Im p“ ”60, an Old fight.

1 m m , me anw hfarmes

tmq t e, due time.

Pi t (t.e.y).t o.m.curios ityuls i tlve.

goden’

au gather.

gdda-m tg, e, f., gathering.

yadieen, cs,n. gadiron.yadt e, f., ga goad.

W ea n., tribute, rent.gofol

-yeida, n,m ., rent-payer.Gu t-us,-es,m., Cains.yuldorm

e

z,n., incanta tion.

Ga l lur. m. pgifu; rauce, t idl

e

.

0

W ild “ (me (In.yamo adj . , 0153

e,p

MM imp»W e.1» 9»

ad".so .

ree

were so called from processions.

gar, co, m., dart, spear.Ger-Dene, plur. m., Danesthe Spear.

ydr-sery, es,m. , ocean.m eshoam‘lflflt

3?w93 tr, adj.,

glil

ospitablc.ye, conj ., and ; bo th and.yd, see li fe, ye.yea ,part icle, yea.

9W<93famye-dhmau appropriate.ye-ahs ian inquire out.

m itig ation.

yec

t

l

'ldor-cra'

f t, es, m., incantaon.

ye-andettan confess.yc-andpr/rtlan answer.yellp, adj. , vas t.year, ee, n. , year.

geara,adv., carefully.

yearctan prepare.yeard, es , m. , yard, home.yearn(o), ready.

gearolioe,mfgiehrly.

Gui lds,plnr. m. , Goths.

gea tolio, adj ., ornate.gent-peard, es,m.,gate-keeper.ye-aernan runto, reach.

ye-omman order.

ge l dan(6 attain.

ye 9 11 1 , e, f. , action,means.ye-bed, es ,n.,pra er.

ycs bcodan hi

yc-brarhltc. adj . , safe.

ye

;beat a, m., beer-drinkng.

ye-be'

tan ay.

ye-bt'

e an(iéé/ye-b an de.

yer-biddan(l ),pray.

VOCABULARY.

M ( t hi (1.(33m

M

trol.

suitable.hold.keep.eon

ufi), heal, save.

yes-mi te r; est.

yoameuloef6

ads},moderately.

m om my“!

n. crowd

m

a

laria) I:

Z,

'm4 mm, M on, “ M mamande remember.

ym und-dyrdann

protect.

p

mfii

e, .

‘memory.

ym yngian( remember.

ym ynttm intend.ye mm<yenim

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

156

Gordian-m , ea (5 101 m.

Gotan,plur.m., s.

W “ dig, V0.

gram, adj.,fien sh.

yramg, a, m., devi l.

9 0 1

yrg ft, a , e, m. Ln., sculpture.

ory.

Grendel, es,m.

(F ind,Mi» 81080yrélan(6 greet, approach.

n?yrtm hclr

'

n, a , m., maskedhelm.

yn'

mman(l ), fret,hasten.

yr ln, L,net.grind as.m. ,clog.

W <w fmm m , a .n. ,grief.

M iran sum

yrund ea, m., gro und.

ymndipyryen, ac, L, wolf ofthe ab

yryrm ca,m.,way ofhorror.

yfld, c, L,fight,war.

gdd-M eanm htingman. heal

yM a q/La ,m. fi ting torce .

Willi

-cunina. a :m . warriorng.

-f m. battle-dag.

figmfiafi e, m., warriora

-ge Ode, n. war-weeds.ea,g., plat-song.

yea-mad, adj., battle-loving.Gudrmn, es,m.

yfld-aearo plur.n., equipmen

ylid a ,m. ,general.

yuma, m.,man.

Wh oawide» .a. t . desa

ayddfant" f) any, sinsmffl t<yifmgyld, es,n., tax .

gyldan(K 0 paraylt.es.m., guilt

W care.keepgym_ m.

gut-d ,f

i

n, rod.

yyrla,n,m., clothes.

yyatra, 1 1, ad). yyetrafl, adv.,

yesterday.

yet.again.

habban, hzfde have.haeod, es ,m.,pike.hadian consecratehddre, adv., serenely.hafola,n,m. , head.

ha ac, es, m., h

h l, who le,Ihale.

hdlet lan halbalgr

’

an sanctity.halfy, adj ., holi

.

hdliynes se, L, oliness.hd l adj . sancti f ing.

h im, as, ham, me, m.

home.Ham anx t r

, e, L,Hampshire.hand, L, hand.hdt , a hoar.

VOCABULARY.

n,m.,hare.H t, es,m.

H m.

m 1:3smum, M int, hdt passive ham

order, calhat adj. , torrid.

M ot, e, ea

M um ,ad].and subs.,heathen.

M y , 0,m.,heathenism.

m ama“ , a,m. , halted sword.

Angel, es,m., hail.hu rl-farm ,

-e, L, hall-showerM l, e, L, hail, safethe ld , ea,m.,man, ero.

El lend, es, m ., Saviour.hc lj ter e, L, halter.mm(a) (cas, hail, safety.

he rfest, es ,m., arvest.

hav ing, a ,m. , herring.

M s, e, L, heat, order.

hd t-u, «e, -a, L, heatha,prou ., he.heada-l tdend, ea.m. , sailor.Madana dheam. battle-sweatblood

,

shed inhattle.

W t d, e, L, battle dress.heal ee,m. n. head.

Lca ital.

ml. ad!"mgh'

m h kinv“rm "

hed eon-t

ri

g: 1 1, tall tiger.g

hea t-fa st, changeless.

m“ L'n L229) halla ,n. 5

healdanis), hold.hea l] , halLheal] , e, half,part, side.Healfdene, a,m.

hea l-reced, a ,n., hall.heals, m .,neck.

man,a)" humble,poor.Heanrle es,m.,Henry.

heard adj.,hard.

hear-(Illa , adv. stoutly.

Mary (b) spur-a. 48.

shrine, ldohearm, ea,m. harm,distress.

hhzrpe, a n,L,g

arp.

W 5 39 m y “Per

hearpunym'

f ha.

inge,

heart-a,n, m.,t or?hebban,w ,wm

'

heave,move.

liege, a,m. , hedge, inclosure.héhstan<hedh.héht<hd tamIncl, te, L, hell.hel-dor, es,n., hell-gate.helm, a , m. , helmet, cover,

pro tector.Helm t

'

ngde plur. m., descend

Mants ofdeim.

l. d ll‘

Para fqm p weera in

herigen, ac, L, stocks.

heof on, es, m ., heaven.W m., heaven.

M mefieenmamq signfi'om

heaven.heof on-candel, L, beatencandle, dery co umu.

W an-col, lee,n.,coal of beav

hearon-lk , adj . ,heavenly.

ou kingom.

heofon torh heaven]bright.

t, i d! y

heof on rd, co, m., heaven’s

s ian.

heggl<healdafaheom -w alla (a), e, L, lurking-holed darkness.

healstar, ca, 1 1 . lurking—place.heam n, adv., ence.heard, 0, L, keeping.

heard-yaw , co, m., hearth

1.3.Q adj am(sword-

61m).

heora pu es, m., warrior(sword-wolf).

heart (hoof ol). es,m.,hart.Heart (Heoro t) es , 111.heart-a o L heart.M r, adv.

"here.

here. 41. inc-lace.M an (im., host.

here-ciet, e, L, squadron.

here co, m., army-b ird.here-gy

l

fi,

ln., army-tax .

henna , se, praise.

here-re as, n. spoil.e, L, fortune ofwar.

her n,m .,general leader.here-prohemea<hera‘W ’W'

her-lam (6)heriyendl adv., so as to

raise .

h t hdtan.

lib,"r<h§id n a)e, e 0 an

hider, adv.,hi er.

1! hi .ha

h ig, car“ a{my'

fir’

ydi-fa't, es,n cunning bag.

W"H l es, m .

hige, battle.Hi , e, fhi lde-bibles,n., battle-ax e.

hilde-d adj . ,fierce.hflde-ptpen, n.,weapon.

23h,“e, u

hinder, adv., back.

if? r ur u ,m . am y.

gun m ana we 0

hladan mb lbe.

hldf, es,m., bread, icaLhlaf-z la,n, m., domestic.hIQf-ard, m. , lord.Me et, es , i

c

h", load.

MOP,es,m., tomb, cave.

hleahtar, es,m., laughter.hleapan (b), leap.

hmid-ge'mot, ea,n., battle .

Honori-wc,-es ,m. (ghang ar, ornm hharn-gaap, adj. ,broad batmanthe pinnacles.

hora, es,n. ,horse.Hana, m.

brade, v., soon,quickly.hran, es ,m .,whale.hrzdllce adv.,quickly.

hrcdez hrade.hrs-fen, es,m. raven.

hrs: 1, es,n. , c o thes.hre m, es m ., shout ingkreap, raw.

bre —hrqfcn.hr may,

adj ., ex ulting.

hred, "an, rough.hrcopan<hr6pamhreasca rush.hrid, e, L, snow-squall.hrlm , e m., frost, rime.hr inan touch.

B ring Dene, plur. m.,

Danes.

bringed-stfj na,n,m. , the

prowed.

briny-ant i, adj ., ring-g mHrddgdr, es, m .,Hrothgar.hra as m. roof.hrdfiscl'e roo fed hall.faran-rdd, e, L,Whale-path, s“ .

hrn‘

ipan cry.

Hrunlr’

ny, es m.

hrna-e,-a L, earth.

hrfldr’

y, ad sto rm-bhrflman shout.hag/s tun clink.

awadv

i, how.

ilaer rpmyr GPO

Humbr-e‘a n, L,Humber.

Hands,par. m., i luns.hand

, es ,m. , hound.hand

, as, n., hundred.

hund-nlyan-tr’

y, an, n. num.

1 39 , ninety.

hundred, es,n. , hundred.

hnnd-treif-tly, ea, n. num.

139, twelve tens, 1 20.hunly spat, adj., swee thoney.

hunta , n,m . hunter.huntr

'

nn hunt.hunted, es,m., hunting.

huntuny, e, L, hunting.

VOCABULARY. 1 57

t 1. rd, adj . inward, inmost.1 1mplur.m.,Jutes.tapz eap, seep12.tren, n. iron.

tren,ironband.

irnan(1 ) run.

l ull-us, a , 4.

(i m., Julius, July.

Ix ion, es ,m.

Id, interj ., lo !oh !

lad, baneful, hostile.

.ryam-c f aw.

lago-fibci'

ea, m. , dood or waters.

layu-crzflr‘

y, adj .,knowing the

layu-etrfl L, sea-road.ldh<lthafl

e,

lamreda, lamprey.

not land Manda, e, m. , inhab itall. ants .

“na

g-f rame ,n.,m. priucf

.

dW ynn, ur u anmarks , bouunfl.

land-mamnee,m ., inhabitant.land-sciland-d s, m., lan old

la loulan”ngaflvi,

a

leglung-cu on -drawn.

ldr, e, L, ore, teac g, counsel, command.

ldredp, es, m., teacher.lldast, as,m. ,, footpr

g

'irlr

atrack.

urentmu , «es

La vi la, lur. L,{spitwdan( , lead.

“fan(62leave.lama .

lane, , transitory.li mn(6) teach .

lz resta<l¢ sestd le a.le a, adv., less ; lass, lest.

W adi" i 129,lam ,

-e, L leasow,pas ture.

:‘ laat, lebrt,m (5, i let,

or er.

adi.,llay lewd.

e,

“,

Ln.lelava,permiss ion

“

C

am es,n., leave.

(

as,

naman,,pe

ay.

destitu devoid.lads, ad) false, base .

ledaung, e, L, lying.

£ 933.l‘ltatin.”

2M ”, leather stocking.

lengest<Lea n, nu

nfitin),m., i 101 .

lead, a, L,people,men.

1 58 VOCABULARY.

m.,were lid, fine for lnj -e, L, love.(0&na man.g

b urners ea, m. ,London.

lead, es m., prince. lmea,m.,pleasure, desire.

ledd n, m., protector l.

lee, adv., willingly.o f the people. luttan lurk.

lead-nu es,n. hos t. lyfl, es, e,m.n. f., air.W an-; t isaL

1l

ye?”

1lead m. peopc. n rs.,peaselead-m gr, a. ,hos t. lytel, a little:lead, es,n., lay,poem. l cunning.

lead-craft, es, m. poet’s art. lytl a ,m., li ttle one.

ladd-crgflr‘

y, adj., skilled intry, rad, ladce.,more.

lam ea, m., song. ma, adv., more.

lead-pyr e, f.,poesy. madelran speak.

led] , adj ., dear ; (a word of mddum, es, m. , precious gilt,courts

-ELLm‘v sir.

ledfdd, <1 71 m :

an lie alsify.

lea t, es n. light.

dedd g m n e may-no , m.,man.lodma, n,m ., ht, splendor. mayo -driht, e, L, crowd oflcmnum<lim youth.

leornere,am , learner, scholar. mayo-f ine, as,m.,man.learnian learn. mdh, adj ., base.learnuny, e, L, learning. man,nee, m.,man.

UK wtan. man, es,n., e.

letanieian, L li tany. man-cpoalm as,m., death.

libban, trad), live. ma nee, n. ,mank ind.

lie, es,n., fl. man-di d, e, f., evi l deed.

lteetuny, e, L, ypocrisy. mangere, s,m.,merchant.Hogan lie, wait. mart ian remind.

lie-ha -homa, n, maniy (i>a adj.,many.

ltcian please. manig-feat m.,manifold.

ltcumlle, adj. bodily. man-slim, e, L, manslaughter.lida, m., or man-spam ,n,m. , rj urer.lldenzudan. mam , mdre, a greater,lr

’

d<licgan. more.ltdan sail. Mar in-us, -es (i m .

ll] , es, n. , life. Marti-us, -as (4, Latin), m. ,

ltlar, 0165,

liver. March.

B

44 »

, fade live. maz es, n. ,net.l es, m.,fiame. mt e, L,measure, age.

ligat<lioyara m¢ y<mu

f7an.

lty-ffir, es,n., flame. m emes,purumayds ,kinsman.

liq-ro se, a,m. lightning. mt g, es, plur. magan, kins

lim, es,n., tmh.ltm, es,m. , lime. mam,

e, f., tribe. family.

Lindeu e, ind., Lindse

fv. 17 ea, n.,might, strength,

LindWarma—cd , f. (i Lin mult tude .

disfarne island. m ynvf rd tum, cs, m. , stronglind-hc bbende

, pl. m., shield suppo rt.W

ltas, ea, m., strong as

saulande-bend” ea,c m. L limb

bonds, etters.’

Lloj a,n, m. wood, spear.lie, se, f., b liss, favor. M l, es, n., time, meal, token;lizan sh ine . Cristos M l, cro ss.lac, ees,m. lock of hair. Ma lcolm , ea,m. ,Malcolm.

toe, es,n., fo ld. ”19 rd, e, f., glory.

taciua look. rum-e,adj ., clear, illustrious.

lo] , es ,n.,praise. "m ung, es ,n., brass.lof-sang, es,m., hymn. ma ss-e, -an, L,mass.

ht, es ,n. , land title. m ssb predst, ea, m.,priest.long es

,m. , longing. m et, m ., mast.lange, adv., lon

g. M et, a gre ates t,most.

lanysum, adj ., eating. meat, adv.,mos t.lapystr

-e, -an, L, lobs ter. md re, adj ., weak.loman(6) be lost. esca mdton<metamwean close.

pe.me, see to, I,me.

Luci-us ,-cs (5 m. meaht<mugan.

inf-e, -an, L, love. mearc, e, L, mark, border.lufian love, favor. Hearse, plur. m.

, Mercians,lufltce, adv., dearly, for a high Mercia.

price . mea rc-stapa, n, m., treader ofluJ-tflme, adj., benevolent. the marches.

m yen-pud-u, -d , m., strong

meare zit-eatIes, m. , border

host, cross ng the border.nears-peard, ea, m., watch ofthe border,wolL

hmarry,means, m., orse.

med-micel adj ., notmuch, some.

medo-cm , es ,n.,mead hall.made-ful la ,n.,mead beaker.m ad" worn, sick.

pord,mug formalword.

mehte<mea n.melean milk

w

n,m. , informer.Hell

'

-es,m.

meltan melt.manig-1405,-a,-e, f., crowd.

es, m.,man.

m ice-nee, se, L, incarnation.

meadow-Aden, M , f., treat ofmead.

meado-setl, n.,mead seat.

ragga-hint,

kL,mead hall.

e, mmeard

, e, f, reward.

mootud, es, m. (of God), creator, fate.

Herant t‘

m, es, m.,Merton.mere, 3, m. , sea.

mere-lldende, s,m ., sailor.mere-spin, es,n., dolphin,porpo ise.

mere-pif, ea,n.,womanof thesea.

mct>mettun5 adj.,painted.

metan mete,pass through.mdton meet, find.

M s ph m ttda m.. food,vian s.

mete-pegan, es, m., table serv

ants.m icel, ad). great,much.m iclum , v.

greatly.

m id,prep.,wim id

, adv., also.

m adj .,mid, middle.m i n-eard, cs,m ., earth.

m iddane ard-lie, adj., earth]1

mlddan-yeard, cs,m., earth.

mid-da y, es, m.,midday serv

cc.

Middel-A te, plur. m. , Middle An

”

ilca.

m i'

ddel45m“ , ea, m., middlefintger.m id e-nlht, e, L,midnight.

m ih t, m ihte<mugamm iht, e, L might power.m ihtig, adj . mi htm il, e, f. ,mile.

m iw‘ h brt,W e ,merelm.

m il-pa t, es, m., mi le path,long road.

m i lla,c, L,pit mercy.m in, mm,m ue.

m’

9 d, e, L, misdeed.m ic-l ie, adj., various.mad

, es n.,mind, spirit.mad-yehyyd, e, L, conjecture.mod-yeponc, es, 111 . n. ,wisdom,

go

hught.

d) iri t dm a t, a sp e

mddigfatilq spirited.man.

mdna ,n, m. ,moon.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 60

ord-M ina,n,m. , rinceOrdgdr, co, m.

p

ordian(6) aspire.

Or-eaid, adj ., very old.

oret ta,n, m.,warrior.Orfeus (l m. , Orpheus.or ids, adj . without

Eliear-mete, ad immense.ar-trflpe, aOsric, es, 111.ostr 4m , f. , oyster.

Os d, es,m. ,Oswald.Ospio, m. ,Oswio .

ox a,n. , m., o x .

ox an-hird es,m ., ox-herd.

Ozas-foni, es ,m . ,Ox ford.

pdpa, in nonepdpan fee, m., ofiee Of

pope .

Pan-as, pl. m Parcae, fates.

pater-floater, Lat in, iudeo. ,m.

n. , our father,Lord’

s Prayer.Pattlljm es , tn.

1P0 n, a Purl) e.

gal, lee,m .,purple cloth,pallrid-e, -an, L

Pefenaso , ladce. ,Pevensey.

Peta us, es, ace.-um, i 101.

n' m.

Peortanea, iudeo. , Parteney.Petr-us, -se, 6 10l Peter.P ihtds,pl. 111 . Plcts.P ihtisc, adj ., l’ictish.ptzl

iepincl-e, -an, L, piaewluo

e.

p n la

pli light, danger.pliht-ltc, a dangero us.pre tty, adj. ,deceitful.preder, m .,pries t.prim.e.sunrise.

Kilian prove.regard.lameyrc-e, -o u, L, Puckle sdlum,

church.

pund, es, n.,pound.

n, m. , purse.

Elude, pl. m. , Plcts.

meant-e, -an. L, chain.rdd, e, f. raid.rdd<rtdamf ade adv., quickly.

ra -piga,n,m., shieldedwarrior.

rl d, es, m. , counsel.ri ding-e L, reading.

M m es m .

reg-e, -o u,L, roe .

read ad red.

Read, adj .,Red.

red] , es, n., robe, s 11.rear-l es ,n. , rapne.réean, r his care.

reecan, rea lize, relate reach,re eat.

r e m . n house,hall.réac, ad fearful, truculeut.ran, es, m. , rain.

redo, adj . , fierce.mogul-lie, adj. regular.res t e, res t.

res tan res t.

repet, cs ,n. ,voyage.

VOCABULARY.

Ricard es,m. ,Richard .

r ice, rich,m ighty.rice, s,n. kingdom .

neene'

adv.,straightway.

r icl ice, adv., roya ly.

f iestas; rule.r‘l'ian ride. oppress.riht, adj. , ri

ght, correct.

riht, es ,n., ght.adv., rightly)

.

ice, adv., rig tly.

riht-nine, s,m. , right conrlman count, reckon.rtnan rain,wet.rifle

, es,m. ,man, hen

’

mum (i ), run.

rtx ian(6 =rlcst‘

an.

Rod es,m ., Robert.rod

, 0, f., cro ss, rood.

fdde-racers, es, n., s ign of thecross.

radar, es,m., s

raj , adj., stout, llustrlous.n revail.me, f. ome.

Remand-bark, e,

101 Rome.Ran-flu ,pl.m.,Romans.Romani adj . Roman.

fow

l

?“ e,gRorme.n ve or, use

roe-e,ous ,? rose

fiamfi?

’

cheerfully.

m sail, row.

roomy, amplehg

s

}:

W W » M "

ma s

?

f., i

secret, reflection.

es,m., runic letter.

prune, service for rime, s,m.,course.

all, es,m., rope,net.5

319=so tum.

somod, a v. , together, also.sand , adj ., salutI

ho ly.

sand, es, n., san shoresang, es, m ., song.

sdr, adi. sorry.

sdn’

g, a sorry, sad.Satan, es, th .

ed (o)l, e, L, soul.s,m. L, sea, lake.

ao-bdt, es, m. sea-boat.se c, es , n.,

s trife.aO-eoe, oes ,m. , cockle.sod,p. sods, az gde<secgam804 2 n, es, n., fortress-sea.

sc i, es,n., hall.m , ea, (, m. L, time ; onsé lum,

ha py safe .

as-l adj. maritime.afllan tie, b ind.

ed-na's, see, m.,promontory.

ao-r ima,n, m., sea-sho re .

se-pud-u ,-d, 4 49, m., ship.

m ean ii flow.

sound-lice, adv., slanderouslysem i, es, n. shade, darkness.

sca r-u ,-e, f., tonsure .

sca t, res , m ., scat, 1-20th of a

shilling.

awed-mo), -e, f., shade, darkuess.

sceada,n,m., enemy.

soeafl, es,m., shaft, sSOCOfUO bark, C,

“m, t ,Shaftesbury.

sceal<scularaseeam-u , -e, f., shame.sa dn<setmsosap, es, n., sheep.

cra p-hirde, m. , shepherdseear, e, L, (pow)-share.swam , es, n.,dung, litter.scent , is m., the seat of Mercia

sceal, es,m. , ap, on.mgt<soe6tam

see c, s,m. , s y.

sceamu loo at, observe

be“i t scathe, li

‘ngc

u .

neseems-e, «m , L, guard of a

sword-hilt.web, a, m.,

shoe.

seefrp-gerearde, s,n.,poetry.

su bta,n, m., tro ut.

mootaa shoo t .“ Mend, es , m. , shooter.web-m a

gn, m. , shoemak

m m. web» shape.create, bu id,give (name)

Soweto , n, L, Scyth ia.

wi ld es , 111. shield.st i lling, es, m. shilling.

srlma,n, m. light .aei aan anine.seionon<sm

°

mn<scinammp, es ,n., ship.

set here, s, m .,naval force.

r, a b right.

st ir, shire.

sclr-man, nee, m., man of ashire.

doscolde<set n.

seal-u, -e, L, schooln.,-0p es,m., t, singer.

s 00

82.

)o tSoot! p m. s.

Scottise, adj.,écot tish.

” ridon go , travel.ser

ijan 2 ) enjo in at

s on, r ve.

scrtld, es,n., clo thing.

dan clo the.

an above.scu lon, pres . sceal, sculon,ohm,scyle ; imperf. w elds,

sco de, 6 2 1 2 , s ha ll, w il l,on ht, should, would.

will e, f., guilt, deb tscyl es,m.m ” ld.Scyl es ,m.

scyld-hrcbda, n, m.,shield.

scyldig,adi.,guilty, underpenalt

Swirling,es,m., descendant ofbelld.

soy?-ptga,a,m., shieldedwar

r or.

seyadun(a),haste,flee .

say/pen, e s table.

acyp es,m., creator.

wyte-finger, co, m., shoo t ing

tin er, forefin er.

se, ac part, (art cle) the : demons trative) that ; (relat ve)who, that.

sealm,es,m.,psalm.

VOCABULARY.

fit, es,n., salt

;llteSigebn

’

ht, es,m.

tore s,m. s r. at Jm'

Seal 4 1 ,-d:m. , Seiwood. fi g.

”0

sedma '

e, s,m. , tailor.

-upes, -upe, n. f., armor, contrivance, art.

seam-{m afia

scare-M obs es,m.,one having arms.

Seam-burly -burge, LSeas on,pl. m.=Scaze,Sax ons. tory.

pie.

8060888.

sdcean, d ean, some seek, sige-swa p, es, n.,prize of vicapproach.

sscg, es,m .,man, hero.m oan.w ade>6~0dc (6)

tory.

si'

m. tri h.

ovaln,m.,mind.

039!sine, es,n. , treasure.

es ,m. n., sail. sinc z t, es , n., precioussegl-rbd, e, L, sail

i

-yard.

es,m.n. , s on, see com, am.

adi., cod.

gn.sin-gal, adj .,continual.

sebedd, rare.

hsiwgal

-

(

ll

l

f, a

id)" continual.

m m , Oflfle' m’m n D 08.mgmow rank.

mm m , e, f.,unbrokennight.

ssldan(a>o) adv., seldom. siaz seb.

eels, s,m., hall, house. stttan sit.sale-dream, es, m. oy inhall. sir ,num., si x .sele-ful n., h gob let. siz ta,num ., six th.sale-rt watch six tig,num.,six t

“125°

hall t. tw ill“

?pegn, es ,m., servan n a

self ,pron., self. W “

ifi ormi

self-pil l n., self-will. sle n, sla t, mp. slag, si p.p.sellan, give. slr gen strike, slay.sel-lle, adj., so le, ex cellent. sleeps, s,m. sledge.semian stay. ele s,m.,

blow.

senm iugd'

, adv. suddenly. slld d, adi., terrible.semian sen slltan slit, tear.senica s ign, cross, bless. smeagan ex amine, reflect.sea<se ; seo a rm. am id, es,m., sm ith.are

,n, L,pup (of the eye). m aid-e, -an, L smithy.

sobe adj . sick. sm ilan(2 smite.

scala r; (33, seethe, cook. smoltc, a v.,gently.seofoda,num. , seventh. smylte, adj. , gentle,pleasant.sea/ on(o,a),num ., seven. sa ipan(6 snow.

seof on-teoda, seventeenth. sno ttor, a wlec

zsage.

W on-liq, seventy . smith -aw),u (o sagacitysoofano rj as , seventeen. sf adj., true, sure, jus t.seolfor amid, es, m., silver es,n., truth

tjustice.

sm ith . sdd-fwstms , se, truth.sem iauz semian. sdd-lies, adv., verily, truly.seen see . salute sdcetm.

seono-ben, ne, L,wound of the am I.s inews. solfan salad for

Semi-us,-se,m. Sonia-sate, pi. m.,

sell, es,n., scat. Somerset.sell-gang, as m., setting.sell-rdd, e,L

'

, settingaction se t,put.se-pedh.adv.,nevertheless.se-pe,whoever.

sdna, adv., soon.song, es,m., song.

Serér-us,-es,m. be“fam

e";sz

’

peace . spear n,m. sparrow.

sieéetung’

, e, f., s igh. sped, e, spee’

d,power.std, a great. spel lcs,sills , v., far. spcliian repeat.std-e, L. s ilk. opera, s,n. spear.stdian s for s idad ex spree, e, conversation, ar

ut

ieadém d'

tgumet

zhdiscourse.

s a J. grea bosom spreeau speak.

ed no ,m m .

siddan, adv. conj. afterward, t a,n m. basket.after. :gmtng,d, L.

'

stabblng.

stgan sink, go. stalian steal.etan, es, m., stone, rock.ff

“, s m., victory.

ge-eddtg, adi.,blest with vic standan, stdd stand, be, spd-l story. overhang, urge.

L

sige-hred'

lg, adj.,glorious with «leap,

1 61

start-hild, es,n., stone slope.

es, m., victorious stapu l, es,m.,post.sta t, es, n., shore.

sige-Job , es,n., victorious peo stzf , es,m. , letter, Scripture.

stér, es,n.,his tory.m., cup,mug.

steep, a ste

te

’p.

stea rc,a sti rough,severe.sleds, s,m. place.swda,n,mi, stud, steed.stefn, es,m. row.

stelan st’

eiil.stene, es, m., stench .

steorra,n,m., star.steert, m., tail.stlclan( stick.

ms, a stifi'

,firm.

sttd adj.,firm-minded.

slid-lice adv., severely.st n mount.still:adj., still.stills, adv.,quietly.sti lane se, f., stillness.stbd< ndan.

awl, es,m., seat, thronestondauz standan.storm, es,m. , storm.

step, e, L, lace.

strong, afiq strong.

strange, v., strong]sti-s t, e, L, street, roastream, m., stream.

strange, a strong.strongz stranstrong-lie, firm, strong.

stunt, adj . dumb , stupid.

stfll-eeg, steel-edged.styrt

'

a, m., stur eon.

styrian 6) st ir,pay, sing.

at n(ti), s torm.

8 adv. and indec.adj .,southsdda,n,m., south.

sddan, adv ., to the south, fromthe south.

sddan-sddan, adv., indec. adjlying to the southeast.

Sfafan-kymore, pl. m., Southumbrians.

sddan-

Kernel, adj lying to the

sout

sdd-heome, L, south half.

SW ,pl.m.,menofSurrey.

iii;“i“

v v

n, s m.,

“South Sax ons.

ih

p

-m , es,m., sou wasulfa, es,n.,plow.

y

mdh-m , e, L,plowshare.sum, pron., a certain one,some,a —adv.,withnumerals, i 888.

sumor, m. , summer.sumur t, es, n., summerheat.

Samar-sore, pl. m.,people ofSomersetshire.

sand, es,m. , sea.

sundor, adv.,apart.sund-pud-u,-a,m., ship.

sunge<singamsunu-e 4m, L, sun.

sunne am, es , at , sunbeam.

sum ,41 ,m ., sou.

spd, adv. conj.,so, as.spat splcan.

pd, adv., so many

1 62

spa-hpd-spd, pron., whosoever.

spa-hpa t-spd, pron., whatsoever.

VOCABUL ARY.

9x , 6 394.too: teal», togen draw,

w thdraw.

spa-hpylee-spa,pron.,whatso win make, fit out.

ever.

span-rdd,spd-peak, adv., ye t, however.

spec, a s ,m . taste.

spds, adj ., kind,pleasant.spésend pl. n., feas t.apsari, a black, swart.apefon(i ), sleep.

spd cl, es,m. , sulphur.s

i,-yen, es, n., slee dream.

s 9, es , m., sounspegel, es, n. , sk sun.

Spegen, es,m. , waln.

waging, e, f., sound.apryle, adv., glaringly.

spéigon(5 sound.spelcz spispelgere, s,m. ,gluttou.speltan die.spencan afflict.spmg, es, m .

, blow.

spoord, e n. , sword.speostor, udec. f., sister.spsot, es, n., crowd.speotol, 413"

clear.

speotole v.,clearly.

spate, a sweet.spat-nee, se, L, sweetnspld, adj., strong.

spide, adv., strongly, veryspiddal,most.

sptdn‘

an vanish, ceaseapt/an sweep.spifl a swift .spifllere, s, m. , slipper.

spilc (i, y, e),pron., such, as.

spilce, adv., as if, moreover, as

it were, as.spin, es, n., swine,wild boar.spingel , e, L, blow.

spinsung, e, f.,melody.

sponsor, adj . ,weak, laming.

sputolz speoto l.spylcc spi lce.spyns t

’

an sound (as music).sflz s i, std.

syddanz s iddan.03/1.wsyllanz sellan.

syllirz scllic,wonderful.symbcl, es,n. , feas t, eu per.symle<snnble<symsymle, a v., always.syn, nc, L, sin.

e, L, swanroad, sea.

M lfirlgweeaster, e, f., Southwell.

li st ing, e, L, ex hortation.til, adj . , good, fit.ti

’

lian till, treat.l imo , n, m. , t ime.tt

'

mbran(5) bui ld.

(in, es,n. , tin.ta

‘

ntreg-ue

, adj ., tormenting,infernal.

Tc’

ty-us,-es ,m.

t0,fprep., to , at, from, in, as,or.

to, adv., too.

if» , dis apart.to brot an break down,s torm.

(M , cs, pl. It’d, (odds, m., tooth.

td—foran, prep., before.

to—ga'dre, adv., together.lo-geams

,prep., agains ttd-gelédan bring to.to-genédan(6, 9) compel.tampon“ nu te.

(Age-pron, Me add.

torn, es , n., amiction.

td—slitan(a), tear.(«i-port, adv. , so.

loopeard, adj . , comingta-peorpan(i cas t asthrow, des troy.

til-pid" ,prep., against.tredan(l ), tread ass over.

trendel, es, m., s

Trenta, n, m. ,Trent.

Ira) , lrt‘é es ,n., tree.

ire-6p, e, truth,pledge.

trcfip-pyrhta ,n,m. , carpenter.trepp-e -a L, trap.tr immc

’

m,

td), strengthen, areserried.

Tuda,n, m.

gin, es , m., t

fown.

tug-e, 4m , tongue.

tain-geréfa,n, m., townofiicer.tpd,num., two .

(pecan,num., twain, two.t elf ,num ., twelve.

pelf mannd, es , m., twelvemonth .

de, over

synderliee. adv.,peculiarly, in tpelf ta, num ., twelfth.

dividuallsyndn

’

g, a sundry.

sywyryn, e, s in’s evil.synod, es, m. , synod.

syntz s'lnt com, am.

syre-e,-an, sark,mail.

idem , e, L, token.

tam, adj., tame.

tdn, “lm ., rod, lot.

Tania -as ,-se,m.

Tdtpt’

ne, s,m.,Tatwin.

wean,wi de (a), teach.

tela , adv.,we 1.tellan, lealde tell, reckon.

tem ian tame.tempel, es ,n. , temple.

tpentfg,num. , twenty.

tpeo a,num., twice.(pg

‘

te, adj. ,fined double.

tydran produce.

tyn, tyne,num ., ten.

tpa-pinne, adj ., ten-year-old.

pd, art., ( so.pd , adv. and conj ., then,whenpa an like, assent to.

h<plhan.

[mneian thank .

pmwung, e, f., thanks.ponne, adv., eonj ., then, thanwhen, yet, but.

53m “ , thence.

MM, adv., conj .,when, since.parnm /lama .

pffr, adv., conj ., there,where,

per-riht adv., straightway.

M 4 6, v., besides.

M r-tb-cdoan, adv., besides.

per-pid, adv., therewith.pu <se.

pm , adv., therefore, after, so—pa-s be, because.pr t<sc.pc t, conj ., that, so that.M t

g,coni., that, so that,

vs en.

be, rel. rou., indecl. who ,that,w ich —with em. or

personal ron.making themrelative,co

at)”that, or, than.

«6113adv. cont , though,dh-hp c,adv., conj ., yet.hte<M an.

fighters, a,m., counselor.bear] , 0, f.,need, use.pear/( pud umpear/ a,n m.,needy one.

pearle, adv., very much, hard.

peap, es,m. , custom.

peep-lice, adv.,mannerly.

n,boahte cover.

es, m., thane, servant,so l ier knight.

M5331» bohte think.pon

pmdm , conj .,while.pmgel, es,m.,prince, lord.penian supply, attend.

partway, c, f., use, supply.

head. a.L.peoplepeddan serve.

bead-amine. es. m u people

’s

n O

pet‘

idefi,cs, m. , lord.

poledrfln-hold, adj ., dear to the

0

peed-M ean, cs, people's

treasure.

sti-scipe, s,m., discipline.

{;f , es,m. , thief.

Pam. d b.Mum gm ?

Mm pea.M ater, as n., darkness[EMU-Mo), f. darkupeep, es,m., servanprepa,n,m., servant.pebpan(5) serve.poop-dam,

'

cs,m., service.i t 6 se ve .

fife:es(, 2m,servitude.

M 17008,M8.pron., this. thisone.1‘

grain o n(1) take.

ifc

,

nl v., t

'

hit er.

M um ,M k grow.

tn, pron. adj ., thine, thy.

ncc<w aming, es, n. th ing.

£22228

bodes , ea,m.,whirlwind.pohte<pe1wam

han, po lt

z'

and

sufl‘

er, lose, withs an

W ham, adv.,nos:penin,

no t the less.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 64

where

teemed.

peordian honor, worship,praise.

Jud, cs,n. L,honor.peorpan(1 ) throw.

peoruld, Lworld.

pwruld cs , m., secularcondition.peliz<peax an.per, as, m. ,man.rem (b).weep.cryper-cv nee,n.,mank ind.

per =pero d.pc

‘

n’

adj . weary.

per (la, adj., unmarried.perod, es,n.,crowd, company,fo lks .

Pmnlfe P338, P9 70” ; 9&mpestaa, adv. , from the west.

pas te, adj.,was te.pésten, nee,m. n.,waste.

pésten-gryre, s, m., horror ofthe desert .

pest Seasonlur. m. ,West-bax ons .

p cs, n., dwelling, village,camp.

piece-craf t, as, m. witchcraft.

piccina use witchcraft.pic-f reed-u , c, L, care of a village.

pic-g, cs,n., horse.

pician dwell, stop.pi d, adj., wide.

pi de, adv.,widely, afar.

pida-bdn, cs,n. , co llar-bone.

pid, rep., against, towards

zyit for

é)p’

er ian oppose.pid-innan, adv.,wi thin.

pid-metenes, se, f.,comparison.pid-w ean renounce, forsake.

pid-s tandan w ithstand.

pt’

d-s te nt<pid-s tamina.pid-man, adv .,w i thout.

pif , rs . n. , woman,wife .

pif-cgd,(is ,L,visit to awomanpif-man, nee,m. f.,woman.

V0CABULARY.

m., secular

pig, as,m., ht. pon-sosqfl, e, L,misfortune.

p m., 333warri or. pep, cs, m ., cry,whoop.

£8, n. porcz pwrc.

ffies.m:,Wi rth. pord, es,n.,word.

m‘

e. f. n., v i m ature. Ford-hard.a .n..word-no

whi porhtc<pvrcan

waste.

pikt,5Lxgi'Vlhtgila perian wander, go to

pm plur. m. inhab itautspgme Isle ofWighL

pi—td, interj ., alas.pit-cum ,

n,m.,welcome one.pad-de

t

er, pildeér, es, n., wild e, f., created

lan. pom ld-pino, es, n., thin of

Wes,m.,Wilfrlth. the world.g

p:la, a, m.,wish,purpose. prdd:adj., hostile, bad.pi llan,pm.pille,go

lds, irreg. prad-lie, adj., sevei 2 1 2 ,will,wou pre can,n,m.,wretch.

pi lhelm, es,m. ,William. pre s /cakes,a. ,time ofmiser

y.

pilnian wish. pre t, ts, decoration,jewepast ump

lur. m., people of prawn punish.

Wilts re. preca n-hilt, adj.,with a twistpike“, es, m. chosencourse. ed hilt.

piltfm , es ,m. ilton. prfdan wreathe, b ind.

pin, ea n.,wine. pridan (52, grow : prttat for

pind, es,m.,wind. prtdad or the rhyme.

pindan wind, twist. pr iton write.

pine, s,m. ,friend belovedlord. pn’

zemitt adv., inturn.pins-memes,m., loved pus-c,-e u, week.

man. pad-u ,a,m .,wood, tree.

pinnan tight, strive. pudu-"edp, es, n. , tree of the

fintaneeas tere LJfl

nchester. tzrest.

f idater, es, m . n. w nter. pu up-e,-an, .,w ow.

pinter-esatd, adj., cold as win pudu eten, ms, m. n. , uninter. hab ted forest.

ptnter-stund,e, f.,winterhon pnldor, cs,n., glory.

pintor-tid, e, L,winter t ime pnldor-cv ting, es, m., king of

pis , adj.,wise.

d[£330

7

t 1 fln, m., ea er. pit or er, cs, m., g 0 one$330“ an, m .,wisdom. father,God.

pis-e,-an, L manner,way. pa ider-tarnt, adj., gloriouslypis-j e st, a very wise. bright.

ptsian irect, rule. pu es,m.,wolL

pis-lie, adj ., wise . pt Jward, es ,pnltor, es ,m. , vulture.

pist, e, food, prey. pundon-ant i, adj . , etched inpita,n,m.,wise man, senat curves, dumaskeened.counsellor. punden-s tdna, adj., havingitan pdt, pitan; piste, is curved row.

ton, pisson, irreg., i 1 2 , pundo n pindan.

know, ob serve. pander, a ,n. wonder.itan subj . pi tan. putan, pander-tic adj .,wonderful.u tan, i 443, go , le t us. pundrian15),wonder admire.

pi te, s, n., punishment, pen punian dwell, frequent,alty. remain.

pitegum e, f.,prophecy. punnon<pinnan.

pi tig, a wise . punung, c, L, dwelling.

pttnian unish purde<peontan.pi todlice, a v. conj . , certain purdian: ntian.ly, verily, but, for. purd-mynfi-

o

peordenymd.pitta, n m . : pi tting, putan, e tan, uton<p$tan.sonof

'Witta. putj en, adj. woltlsh.

plane, adj . spirited,proud. pyli-e, -e u, L, spring.

plttan look. pylm. cs,m., flood t ide.

ptitc, s, m., look, beauty. pyu,ne, f., joy, deiight.pitta-beorht, adj ., beaut iful. pyn-sum, adj .,Winsome.

plit ig, beautiful. pureau, pztrcea v perate (6, iploncz p no. work,m e, do .

n‘

rden, cs ,m. ,Woden. pyra, e, L, fate.

pedening,“m .,sou o fWode pyrd, adj . ,worthy, guilty.

polren, es , m.n. , cloud. pyrde<pconfanpolde,poldun<pi llan. pyrhta ,

n,m.,

worker,maker.

pyrm , as , m. ,worm. serpent.pom ,n, m no ise . pyrm-f tih, adj., varicolored.

pen, adj ., dark. pyrm-l ic, es ,n.,body of a serpmi-sé lig, adj., unhappy. pent.

VOCABULARY. 1 65

pyrpan turn, be refreshed. wale, adv.,evilly. ymb-sittan (1 ) >ymb-st’

ttend,pyrs-a, -e, adj . comp.,worse. ylcaz i lau. cs,m.,neigh or.

pyri , e, L, herb,plant. yld, e, f., age. ymh-sprees, adj .,whereofpeo

pyri-gemang, e, spices,per ylde, lur.m .,men. ple talk.fume. yldzsg<sal¢ ymh-titan, adv.prep. about.

pyrtgeom , cs,m. ,Wyr-tgeom. ylding, e, L, delay. yppan open, disc ose.pfisean wish. pid-ado e

,

lL age, old age. W e

,a detected.

”if,e, e f, lamia. yrdl es, m., ploughman,

Ybernia,n,m.,Ireland. y as,m ., elephant. farmer.0d, e, f.,water. ymb, prep., about, after, se yrfe, s,n., inheritance.than lay waste. cording to. riffs-peard, es,m., inheritor.pand a, f. ,wateryway. m u , prep., ab ou t, after, irre, adj.,wrathful.pct-lulu,n,m. , ship. nex t. fitsmest, adj ., sup. ( at, out

ufel. adj ., evil. ymb-etide< (in,go around. most, ex treme.am, as,n.,evil. ymh-action set around. flttz

a, adj . comp. ( at, outer.

APPENDIX TO VOCABULARY .

figs pre towards. dvdm w Jllndon tie-"flayezg

dan.compel

a-rédage'

b ogno’a'

it. eds alMwm e. p

a

gfbi, thine a fl, rem 8 30 . c, 0 cc 0

a-léhétcogan. cdm », p ant. ge-setsd,p. situated.

v

a-lflfan am permitted. solder, as,m ., of. ge-jmngen,p.p., at.a-myrran spend. raider-man,ndn, m., governor. ge-unrét,p.p. un appy.Angel, es ,m. n.,Angeln car, es,n. w of corn. ge-pemman rofane.d lde, adv., once. sin, s, f.,e

'

li. W ” watean tones , se, f., likeness. com, cs,m. ,bay.

d-settau set on. sord-serzf , rs,n.,grave. batten hate.

d-springan rise. Imitation(5) ball.

d-styn’

an stir. fandian tempt, try. he h, adj ., right (hand).

9 1.

lawfa rm, as,m. L,expanse. alarm-land, as n.,Norway.

6,

it d.

lj e t, (ig

, , fat. hinder-gray), a sly.

f” va 3" 9 “ 5° M } pa, few. bring, es, m., ing (on the81 13

.

4m an

lrong.

ed ifear prep., far from. hand).

P: a earn nfeorkn, adj., far. hunger, as,m. ,hunger.

”a

s: “mu“ ;"ndanh' 0 ' "

f"

:tv

e

'inl

da

to i’fiany one

} : 1 lrcult.a or 0

g“ 4 6m"<6"“pm “

face-mc um , adv., inflocks. :l

e c

be re concernin m . service,

ma: 9 n

be‘im , dca, m., hugks .fzémdan(35,”am m o

tibe-cly n embrace. I M u ), 6

6,crea on.

e, beset.for-991mm (o)

ihey.

be-f bn clo the.for-scrim wither.

W u ta

ke care. £321 1

;a (firm ‘am piees ,n., rom se. "fl a w M

bc-afi'dflan t

i),strip.

M f rm sdmerteet.

hem , cs ,n. , urn.be-seedpian(a) look at. M .a .m day

{o fyo

be-scbn lookaround. os-M dan(“

gr constra

’r

‘

i

i.

n.,i w e

4 lite

32m” height]? gn.

gel-bigger; bless, rejoice. mm, was,m., one.

binne ,n, m., bin.ge-brocian(5) break. mdrv

‘

u l, a s inml.oi n rotset. moti f , as, m. , boar. mani oald ice, adv.

bl .mwz bl MM W 071 belong. fOidy.

blindncs, Q , f., blindness. W “ decide. “ I, 68,n., rtion.

bOflg‘flfl bo rrow.W W

.

l

bsadd. M M

.

n moan.

MM es, m., inhab itant. w eds, eu ue. m ascarcd f, cs, n. ,mass-robe.

burn-amend, l dj o , dwelling inM gather. filed, (3, f.,meed.

a town.W ain,n,m

irobe. madame, adj. , small.

b urh parn, 6 L,city,cl Wm m

fidjhd‘v

t

ggced age.mclg‘ian speak, utter, dis

bu tan, if only, ex cept. M ii M mcanon, es m. , canon. among. me c s m., unercuma , stranger. genedth

pm}. approach.

eflpan keep. gem! darken.cyssan kiss. pend:enough.

1 66 VOCABULARY.

net} dee ro found. m eta,n,m., robber. mam pripa ondrymacho.(1mm , beset.

pm rtt

,p.p.,mutilated. I donheard neat.std, es, m. , adventure, depart prya '

an Oppress.

tid-beran bear away. are .

of , prep.,w ith. std-fart, es, m . , course. un-dprrw adv., unmistakably.

of er-pram» dress. siddan. as soonas. un-rrhtpis, adj ., unrighteons.oj -lyut, adj desirous. sat-critic, s, m., true word.

of-ta‘

m, Ja i l; draw otl‘

. spat, c, L, living, roperty. par-9mm , adj . , voracious.mt-grnwng, prep., among. slam ,n,m. L, am e,pin. pl r, c. L,E

mmi”,

faith.

on-gc‘

nz on-grdn. styr ic, es,m., steer, calf. pedrrds,p m., cder-Goths.on-s tctlan, u sable estab Went“ , as f., soberness. pel, very.

lish. syz tig-featd, adj ,

six ty-fold. prays, s, n.,cheek .

epineau (l ), tol pend, adj., swee t.palltumz pa-l. spfldre, comp. of spat, right per

-tan wear.

pa tty,cs, m.,penny. (hand). pikt : m i pihte,b anymeans.pluccian pluck . pi lcum ian we come.

ti tan slander. know.

rd, n, m., roe-buck. to riw w, too quickly. puma ,n,m.,nausea.

rand, ea, m., shield. ti} pel, so well. plito-pom , mu , m., disfigurerédan read. tunes-e,-cu , L, tunic. ment o f looks.raf t, cs m. , mold. :p

d twice, 81 , prm ,a, m. , ex ile.

” liqu ids (Latin), relics. prifta niht, Twelfth night, prm td, es,m., ex ile.rests-dr y, on, m., Sabbath. Epiphany. priz lan ex change , sinnt

'

htptmwgmtég

q righteousness.pa h

panaram, adv.,wondrousr pan, re p reap. mm, w ence.

[is-alps, after. web-hpdm, adj ., anx ious .

«word, es,m.,pries t. pm tor, adv., ti tly. yrre, a, n.,wrath.sdpan sow (seed). primi iee, s, m.,May, onpom fleas, L, storm.

TH E E ND.